PDA

View Full Version : A New World Order: Exposing the Luciferian Agenda



Pages : [1] 2

Jeffrey
4th June 2012, 21:32
This thread is dedicated to exposing the plans of the New World Order -- it's instruments, deceptions, and history.

It is Luciferian at it's core and it has infiltrated all facets of life (including the alternative community).

This is not intended to be a religious thread [CLARIFICATION: not intended to advocate any religion as an end all be all truth]. I will not be Bible thumping by way of sounding the holy horn crafted by the dogmatic hands of the indoctrinated christian.

Know this though, there is nothing ambiguous about the Jesus Christ of the New Testament and after drudging through the muck of information about the Luciferian agenda I am convinced of the authority of Jesus Christ and the relevance of the prophetic Book of Revalations in the Bible.

This thread will examine the origin of thought and philosophies of the following people and their associations (this list continues to grow):


Eugen Grosche (Gregor A. Gregorius)

Ron Hubbard

Jack Parsons

John Dee

Rudolf Steiner (?)

Allan Bennett

George Cecil Jones

Aleister Crowley

H.P. Blavatsky

A.A. Bailey

Annie Beasant

Kenneth Grant

MacGregor Mathers

J.J. Hurtak

Frater Achad

Baron von Knigge

Adam Weishaupt

Manly P. Hall (?)

Albert Pike

Joseph Alexander Saint-Yves d’Alveydre

Karl von Eckartshausen (?)

Sir Lawrence Gardner

Max Theon (?)

Paschal Beverly Randolph



There are some people in particular in the above list whose material has heavily influenced every legitamate, powerful secret society at work behind the scenes today.

Other influential ideals and phenomena that are of interest include:


The New Age Movement

Theosophy

Aliens (abductions, UFOs, crop circles)

2012

Channeled Material

Ascensionism

Thelema

Freemasonry

The United Nations


There is a massive campaign going on to further this Luciferian agenda. The most dangerous thing about it is that it is so tantalizing to the intellectual mind. It's ideals and new paradigms are presented in a way that makes sense - they appeal to and entice the intellectual mind. It preys on the desires of the ego to understand the mystical and to affirm itself as having the potential to know all - to recognize that it, that we, are in fact God.

This has been Lucifer's ploy from "the beginning in Eden."

Again, *this is not a thread with a religious agenda* as some of you have already undoubtedly surmised.

Look at it this way. There are many here that would advocate (as I have) looking for the commonality in spirituality as it is expressed through the religious traditions of the world (i.e. God is in all religions equally, religions are pearls on a necklace and God is the string that unites them, you are familiar with the myriad of axioms to this effect).

Now, examine the obverse side of that coin. Lucifer is present in all religions and is opposition to God, he goes under many different names but his agenda remains the same.

I have written many posts and threads about God and Lucifer being merely archetypes for conflicting polarities, representing principles in the grand scheme of things, so save me the arguements please, as I have not only heard them, but authored many of my own as well.

The fact is, as will become evident throughout this thread, that there are people in this world who worship Lucifer not as a principle but as a deity if you will, and they work to further his agenda.

What is that old maxim? Something to the effect of the greatest ploy the Devil ever pulled was convincing everyone that he doesn't exist?

Well, this thread is dedicated to exposing his intentions and those who propagate his plans.

I can already sense the flack coming my way for the religious undertones of what is implied here, but be that as it may the information to be posted will be difficult to brush aside so easily. I have reserved most of my personal speculations for the OP.

Remember, if one is considering an attempt to rationalize the information herein they have already accepted it as a possiblity and therefore it cannot be forgotten that Lucifer is far beyond our age, and therefore our experience, which leaves him with a shrewd cleverness far beyond our own.

I will be quoting scripture here as well, if you are off-put by some of the information to follow then I suggest you grab a shovel and do some digging yourself.

Okay, let's get to it then.

EDIT/ADD: This is more or less a sidenote. It's hard to keep my personal leanings out of the posts and from the outset I tried to as I really don't want to turn people off from the information based on where I stand personally (that is something I'm still digging into). I'm not here in this thread to witness to people. Out of all the material I link to and researchers I point to, I DON'T AGREE WITH ANY OF THEM AT FIRST. This is an information dump (discernedly so) of corraborating material. My personal suspicions in part brought me into this vein of research, but they will not affect my own scrutiny of the material (confirmation bias is something everyone has to live with). My personal opinions are only semi-solid at this point because I haven't assimilated the information sufficiently enough to boast any kind of authority on the topic.

If we get into any kind of quarrel or "back and forth" in this thread and I quit responding to you it is only because I am trying to hold myself to the aforementioned criteria for examination of the information in this thread. It's a damn slippery slope (probably naive in some respects), but the actual topic/OP needs to be out there (here) nonetheless.

It is difficult to take all of the dogma, superstition, paranoia, fanatacism, bias etc etc out of the actual information, but some people actually have some valid points that dissapate as soon as somebody holds them against there belief systems, and explains them away as not having the right perspective on the grand scheme of things.

Anyways, I'm trying to make a point that I can't quite reach due to my own shortcomings that I just spoke out against, but I think you understand what I'm getting at nonetheless.

BACK TO TOPIC.

OP UDPDATE 6/10/12: Lucifer existed before Jesus, before the Bible, and before the Earth (considering the information herein). Lucifer as a "manifested" entity is very important BUT what's more important is the energy he represents (from what I understand there is actually a "hierarchy" of energies to this effect more or less and subsequent "manifestations"). This is a "luciferian" energy and it is represented under many names throughout religion - it's all about self deification and ascension into godhood. This, in my opinion, is different from transcendence. The idea of evolving through levels of conciousness by way of "ascension" to ultimate godhood isn't union with the "source" if anything is evolving the ego/soul to it's maximum capacity. Sure it's about love and light but it is really the antithesis of transcendentalism if you think about it because the ego must ultimately "die" (ie dissolve into Spirit). Using this logic, ascending into new levels of awareness is only a clever way of clothing a different system of control. A luciferian system if you will, well actually that's exactly what it is - luciferian.

I'm not denouncing any spiritual system (as it relates to apotheosis), what needs to be looked at is the luciferian infiltration/idealologies in these spiritual systems (and because it is about enlightenment it gets tangled into and perverts true trancendentalism). This is the system that the elitist and powers behind the powers want - but like I said it's just another system of control (or the next logical step in evolving our current one).

I agree that christianity is also a system of control and "luciferian energies" have corrupted the what Jesus Christ really was too (geneology aside for now, I'm talking about spiritually), and THAT may just be a personal thing, so we can just leave it at that regarding what I personally think about Jesus Christ (it's a work in progress, like the thread).

Like I said I'm saving most of my personal comments/speculations for the op so that's why I'm adding this here. The theme of the thread is Lucifer, his doctrines, and "luciferian energies" and how they are influencing what is going on right now in the world and in the past. Everything else is just a sidedish.

UPDATE (6/13/2012): http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?46028-A-New-World-Order-Exposing-the-Luciferian-Agenda&p=505586&viewfull=1#post505586

Jeffrey
4th June 2012, 21:50
Dr. Malachi Martin expounds on exorcisms, Lucifer, Satan, and more. Great interview.


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hw9VAn8z4PE

"The late Father Malachi Martin was a renown exorcist and Jesuit, a one-time advisor to three Popes, and best-selling author. As a member of the Vatican Intelligence Network, under Pope John the 23rd, Martin helped extend the Church into Iron Curtain countries. In 1964, concerned about the corrupting influences of power, Martin was released from his vows of poverty and obedience after 25 years as a Jesuit. He left Rome for New York, where he did odd jobs until a Guggenheim Fellowship enabled him to write his first bestseller, Hostage to the Devil..."

Jeffrey
4th June 2012, 21:58
This video is a primer for the next two, you all may be familiar with it as it has been posted several times already on the forum.

The Real Story Behind Aliens, UFOs, Demons, Illuminati, & Satanism


http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=atxGNYrBftI

Jeffrey
4th June 2012, 22:04
This next video entitled - "Aquarius: The Age of Evil" - goes into the ties between the Theosopical Society, Freemasonry, and Luciferianism. It also addresses the Zeitgeist Movement, and examines characters such as Benjamin Creme (and of course Lord Maitreya), David Spangler, and Jiddhu Krishnamurti to name a few.


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ptjUhuv90vs

Jeffrey
4th June 2012, 22:09
Okay now this next video expounds on the previous one and is equally as good. It goes on to examine channeling in the New Age Movement among other things.

The Age of Deceit - Fallen Angels and the New World Order


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wjmFm8PIz8M

¤=[Post Update]=¤

Alright, so these videos (4 in total) have laid the groundwork for the thread. Now it is time to scrutinize the information and dig deeper.

More to follow...

gripreaper
4th June 2012, 22:38
Don't forget Edward Bernays, the social engineer of it all.

Jeffrey
4th June 2012, 22:43
For those of you who are unfamiliar with it, allow me to introduce you to The Stargate Conspiracy formulated by Lynn Picknett and Clive Prince. This was supposed to be for the year 2000 but throw the Mayan Prophecy hype into the mix and the conpiracy becomes retrofitted for today (Project Enoch rings a bell).

Anyways here are some highlights.


Revealing the truth behind extraterrestrial contact, military intelligence and the mysteries of Ancient Egypt

The Stargate Conspiracy exposes the most insidious, disturbing - and successful - mass manipulation of our times. Designed to bring us, hearts, minds and souls under the total control of the conspirators, this sinister programme has ruthlessly exploited our Millennial craving for signs and wonders - even hijacking the predicted return of the ancient gods. The Conspiracy...

Its central focus is the belief that the gods of the ancient world were extraterrestrials who created and civilized the human race, that they’re back - and that, communicating through special chosen ones, they are actively directing the way we think. However, The Stargate Conspiracy reveals that this romantic and exciting scenario was in fact the brainchild of the West’s most powerful intellectual agencies. Designed to become a new religion for the 21st century, its real purpose is political - to make us easier to control. Centered on the search for lost secrets of the pyramid builders, this extraordinary true story reveals the links between US scientific intelligence agencies, Mars and ancient Egypt. For almost 50 years, like Frankenstein’s monster, this conspiracy has been put together from cultish - but astonishingly powerful - belief systems, culminating in the emergence of a new fundamentalism that is gathering strength by feeding on Millennium fever.

Lynn Picknett and Clive Prince reveal the secret agenda that unites apparently independent authors and researchers - including top names with millions of readers worldwide - and which is targeted to all of us. The Stargate Conspiracy reveals that even the genuine mysteries of the gods themselves have been hijacked by powerful cabals - which include top industrialists, politicians, scientists and intelligence agencies such as MI5 and the CIA - in order to fulfill their secret agenda. At the heart of this conspiracy is the belief that the ancient Egyptian gods were - and are - extra terrestrial beings, that certain key people are in contact with them, and that they are about to return through the ‘stargate’ between our world and theirs.

Are we prepared for the imminent return of the gods?

And will we be expected unquestioningly to accept the conspirators as our spokesmen?

Or is this an exercise in mass manipulation designed to make us support the conspirators?

As they calculatedly whip up Millennium fever, triumphantly persuading us that they alone know how to talk to the gods, this book serves as a serious warning to mankind.



Over the last few years, the public has come to accept specific ideas about the ‘message’ of ancient Egypt, largely due to the works of certain high-profile authors. But we demonstrate that many of the principles of this ‘New Egyptology’ are not only based on false-premises, but have also been used by others as part of a secret long-term agenda. We reveal the shadowy presence of US government agencies behind the current interest in the Giza plateau.


An essential part of this plot is the alleged link between ancient Egypt and a lost civilization on Mars, based on the discovery of supposedly artificial features on that planet. We show that this view is seriously flawed, and that the intelligence agencies are actively encouraging the promotion of a meaningful Egypt-Mars connection.


We show that key people in the promotion of the ‘message’ of Egypt and Mars are involved in a cultish cabal who believes they are in direct contact with extraterrestrial intelligences from Sirius who claim to be the gods of ancient Egypt. This group, which has existed for almost fifty years, has included many famous names, multimillionaires and cutting-edge scientists. It has also, disturbingly, had a profound influence on the decision-making of certain world leaders...


The Stargate Conspiracy reveals that this group was in fact cynically and deliberately manipulated from the first by the CIA - and that this programme is ongoing.

We trace the inspiration for the conspiracy back to the ideology of certain extreme right-wing occult movements of the 19th and 20th centuries.


We conclude that the conspirators are deliberately harnessing the most profound and cherished beliefs of today’s society - from fundamentalist Christianity and the ‘message’ of ancient civilizations to the alien abduction scenario - to create a new, more widely acceptable religion for the post-Millennial West. We reveal that, underlying the apparently acceptable tenets of this religion is an insidious right-wing ideology, the true danger lurking inside the Trojan Horse of its New Age image. However, even though the manipulators have abused and hijacked the ancient Egyptian mysteries for their own ends, that does not mean that there are no such mysteries.


We reveal the ground-breaking research that provides a plausible answer to the most enduring questions about the ancient Egyptians’ achievements and beliefs - and, explosively, uncover the true nature of the gods themselves...


To understand this we have to go back to 19th century France, and a political-occult ideology called Synarchy. In Britain, Synarchy is not widely known even among those interested in esoteric movements and secret societies.


This is very surprising, as Synarchy and its founder have been extraordinarily influential. Synarchy was founded in the early 1870s by Joseph Alexander Saint-Yves d’Alveydre (1824-1909). This was a period in which many new political ideas were taking hold. Like many of a conservative mind, Saint-Yves was alarmed by the rise of Anarchy, and he developed Synarchy specifically in order to counter it. Whereas Anarchy believes that the state should have no authority over the life and behavior of an individual, Synarchy took quite the opposite view. In other words, the more control the state has over the individual the better. This, as you can imagine, was an idea held an attraction for many.


Essentially, Synarchy advocates government by secret society or, in its own terms, by an elite of enlightened initiates who rule from behind the scenes. It therefore doesn’t matter which political party holds power in a state or even what political system that state has. Synarchists would step in and take control of the key state institutions. St-Yves identified three key pillars of society that, once under the control of his elite, would allow them to rule without the population even being aware of their existence. These were the political and social institutions, the economic institutions and the religious institutions.

Although Synarchy can therefore rule in any kind of state, for obvious reasons it finds itself more at home among totalitarian regimes (power is held by less people, and the ruling regime doesn’t change as often as in a democracy). It has therefore always attracted a greater following from the right. Synarchy is totally opposed to ideas of democracy and social equality, as it believes that some people i.e. Synarchists are natural leaders.


However, Synarchy as devised by St-Yves was not a purely political movement. St-Yves was active in the esoteric world of 19th century Europe he was, for example, a friend of key figures such as Victor Hugo and Lord Bulwer-Lytton - and so incorporated specific mystical and occult ideas into his system.


St-Yves believed in the existence of spiritually superior beings that could be contacted telepathically. His elite would be made up of people who were in communication with them. He himself claimed that he was in touch with these beings, and that they actually gave him the principles of Synarchy.

Saint-Yves drew upon many esoteric systems, from both East and West, in developing his ideas. For example, he regarded the medieval Knights Templar as the ultimate Synarchists of their day after all, they exerted control over the political, financial and religious life of medieval Europe, his three pillars of society.


Consequently, Saint-Yves incorporated ideas from the many neo-Templar societies that were flourishing in his day. In particular, he borrowed from a Templarist Masonic society, the Strict Templar Observance, the concept of Unknown Superiors a group who directed the order but whose identity remained unknown to the members. However, he expanded this concept and made his unknown superiors spiritually advanced beings that lived in a remote part of Tibet.

Although Saint-Yves himself is hardly known in this country, he was incredibly influential in the development of 19th century occultism. For example, he was the person who introduced the concept of Agartha, the mysterious underworld realm peopled by initiates hidden somewhere in Tibet, The Masters with whom he claimed to be in contact lived there.



Saint-Yves’s doctrines included ideas about the evolution and history of the human race that were, at the time, novel, but which have since become commonplace in Esoteric and New Age circles. Central to his reconstruction of history was Atlantis as an advanced, global civilization. He believed that the Sphinx was not built by the ancient Egyptians, but was created by the Atlanteans many thousands of years before the rise of Egypt.


We need to make a very important point at the outset. Much of what we are about to say is critical of some of these new ideas, and you may even begin to suspect that we are, in some way, skeptics. This is not so. We believe that there are genuine mysteries about ancient Egypt - such as how (and why) they built the pyramids, where their civilization came from, and how they knew many of the things that they knew. We are not admirers of the obstinate arrogance of academic Egyptology, and have enormous reverence for ancient Egypt, its culture and religion, and the achievements of its people.



It is precisely because we have such reverence that we feel so strongly about the way that the very real mysteries of Egypt have, effectively, been hijacked in order to serve other agendas. Where there is a mystery there is the potential for exploitation, by offering apparent solutions that support particular systems of belief. This potential is even stronger when the mystery involves something as evocative as ancient Egypt, whose works, such as the pyramids and Sphinx, speak so powerfully to our imaginations.


The Alternative Egyptology tries to explain the enigma of the advanced technical knowledge of the ancient Egyptians - as displayed most obviously in the building of the Great Pyramid - by one of two theories (or sometimes a combination of the two). The first is that the ancient Egyptians were merely an off-shoot, or heirs, of a much older, advanced civilization - such as Atlantis - which has been erased from history by some global catastrophe. The second is that the great monuments of the ancient world were either built by, or the skills to build them taught by, visitors from another world.


In fact, Hoagland’s work has always received active encouragement by members of the intelligence community, and most of the key members of his research groups have connections with either intelligence agencies or the Pentagon.


All of this is really, in a sense, just setting the scene for the ‘stargate conspiracy’, at the heart of which are revelations about a very interesting group of people.


Nearly fifty years ago, this American group believed that they had established contact with powerful extraterrestrial beings. Not physical contact, but psychic or telepathic communication. Over a period of many years these entities made many revelations about themselves - including that they had been the gods worshipped in ancient Egypt. Let’s make this clear.



We are not talking about a little New Age channelling group. From the very beginning - half a century ago - it reached the very top levels of American society, even involving a former Vice President. Since then its influence has grown, and it now has followers across the world, including in Britain. And it still whispers in the ear of the Presidency.

So what do these entities, or intelligences, claim?


They claim that they come from Sirius. They built the ‘monuments’ of Mars (although, significantly, these claims only appeared after the first NASA images of Cydonia.) They created the human race, and taught it the arts of civilization, and have guided us from behind the scenes throughout history.

And they are now about to return to preside over a great ‘cleansing’. They claim to have been responsible for the destruction of Atlantis, after which survivors founded the Egyptian civilization and built the Great Pyramid - around the year 10500 BC. They claim that the Sphinx was built in honor of them - and that there are hidden chambers that can be accessed from beneath it.


Some of those who claim to be in contact with these extraterrestrials also claim to have been in contact with Edgar Cayce’s spirit guide, and that Cayce’s pronouncements came from essentially the same source. In its fifty-year history, the ‘contact group’ in touch with these entities have had some very interesting dealings. During the early 1970s, it was intimately involved with SRI International - interestingly, at the same time that SRI first became interested in Giza. In fact, one of the leaders of this group worked alongside Lambert Dolphin’s team. Key members of this group have been behind the promotion of the Face on Mars - and its connection with Egypt - from the very beginning. In fact, Richard Hoagland’s so-called Message of Cydonia comes directly from these ‘space-gods’.


Throughout its long history, many eminent names have been connected with this group - names from the fields of politics, high finance, entertainment, and even science.

This is only a sliver from a couple chapters.

If your mind is not yet blown, then please continue reading here:

http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/stargate/stargate07.htm#contents

Sidney
4th June 2012, 22:44
Hi Vivek- Excellent thread
http://www.neo104.com/

9eagle9
4th June 2012, 22:54
Our ancient antecedents knew quite a lot about the psyche-- a word that has been around since Rome and Greece's hey day. They knew that there was a portion of the psyche, most likely referring to the ego, that was the 'devil' in a rather simple way. Satan, Lucifer what have you. More correctly this portion of the psyche (seduction of psyche-Greek mythos)is what is leverage by unseen external influences. Call it Lucifernarian or call it Victorian call it whatever one wants--it doesn't matter--and it has existed and been known well before Bibical times. Stories in the Bible express this very well however are misleading as they form this force or energy as if it is a single entity. Call it a force, call it an energy, it has many many branches and many outlets and many people blanket this with a term of 'matrix'.

The problem with this that people initiate an external --and futile--battle against this external 'unseen' world that typically results in getting more deeply ensnared in the webs it weaves. Masters of psyche-ology there is a very narrow path for avoiding how easily we get tricked into 'right and wrong' thinking-- instead of simply removing or uncovering within themselves what is being leveraged. That is something we DO have control over.

The less you have to be leveraged the more their path for deception is narrowed.

enfoldedblue
4th June 2012, 23:23
I have looked into this a lot and have reached a different conclusion to you. Yes it does seem that there is a huge conspiracy involving satanic and luciferian influences. Yes they have infiltrated the New Age movement....as well as the media, politics, education, RELIGION etc. However, what I have come to realize is that they represent the agenda of separation. It's all about divide and conquer...even within the minds of their own members (compartmentalized personality aspects). They play and manipulate all sides working to maintain conflict. Another important tactic that they use is to associate with and co-opt important aspects of human culture.

I can fully understand how when researching the reality of the dark hidden agenda the answer seems to be to join 'the other side' which is religion. However, I believe this is exactly what they want...remember they don't really care about which side your on because as long as you are choosing one you are working to maintain the dualistic/ separation based reality in which they thrive.

Here's a bit from a thread I wrote on the subject:
One of the most important areas of dis-information is in the “New Age Movement” .
This is a huge problem because the new age movement actually holds the key to our transcending the duality paradigm.

As stated above, the TPTB use occult power as a means to maintain their power and control over us. And they spend a lot of energy (mainly through the education i.e. brainwashing-system) making the masses think that magic is nonsense....something to be given up with the end of childhood)

Some people however are naturally drawn towards magic and mysticism and for these people the “New Age Movement” has been created. The “New Age Movement” is like a neutered version of spirituality. A lot of New Age practices can make one feel good, feel like we are participating in something profound without actually enabling true deep transformation. People are taught to focus on light and love and reject anything dark...this is THE MAJOR PROBLEM and what makes the movement completely ineffective.

I believe the key to real transformation lies in exploring and re-claiming our darkness and divinity.

From childhood we are taught to reject aspects of ourselves that society teaches us to perceive as negative. This creates an internal state of division...WHICH ACTS TO RE-INFORCE THE EXTERNAL STATE OF DIVISION (which of course is the goal of TPTB)! This is the real BIG SECRET that they want to keep from us...the real key to transforming our outer world is to transform our inner worlds. AND THE KEY TO THIS IS LOVE...ok now there may be some eye rolling now (which is the programmed response). Any self-respecting rational person will see this as just more new age jargon, but this is exactly what TPTB want...they want the baby to be thrown out with the bathwater.

They don’t want us to know that we are each fragments of the whole...and like fractals each contain ALL the elements of the whole.

This is all I have time for now :)
Thanks for the interesting thread.

Jeffrey
4th June 2012, 23:28
The Dawn of Aquarius

A New People, A New Consciousness, A New Era

BY MEHMET SABEHEDDIN


Aquarius will be the new age, the new life. First there will be disastrous events, gigantic upheavals, turmoil and change of all kinds…. – Omraam Mikhael Aivanhov (1900-1986)

The transition to a new zodiacal age is altering the political map of the world. For the last two thousand years much of human history has been determined by events in Europe and the near Middle East. From Greece and Rome, the great power centres of two millennia ago, with their inheritance from ancient Egypt and Mesopotamia, a distinct civilisational impulse spread westward into Europe, eventually reaching North America. Decisions made in the grand capitals of Europe and, for much of the last century in New York and Washington, have impacted the lives of millions of people in every part of the planet.

The advent of the Age of Aquarius coincides with the emergence of new world power centres. Just as old Egypt, Babylon and Sumeria were eclipsed by Greece and Rome, so too the ‘old world’ of Western Europe and North America will be overtaken by new geopolitical alliances and fresh centres of global influence. And this will be accompanied by a dramatic change in consciousness, as the worn-out Western values and Eurocentric rationalist thought prevailing for the last few centuries surrender to the new Aquarian thinking.

The current turmoil and conflict unleashed on the planet by the United States and Britain is only the beginning of the climax of a struggle between cosmic influences of which most people are completely unaware. Today, America and Britain embody atrophied and degraded Piscean energies. The Anglo-Americans, as the standard bearers of bankrupt Western materialism, are trying to reorganise the world, imposing their imbalanced, egoistic approach to life on all societies. Yet their latest brutal and insane actions, witnessed in the tragic invasion of Iraq, are part of a frantic effort to prolong their collapsing system. Despite all their apparent power and wealth, Anglo-American universalism is in a state of rapid decline leading to death.

A new era, a new consciousness and a new people are on the horizon, as the planet goes through a turbulent transitional period paving the way to the Aquarian Age.

AQUARIAN CONSCIOUSNESS

Whether the earth is shaken by natural catastrophes, or nuclear warfare, or both, earth and the life upon it does survive. More than that, however: A New Age emerges and the devastating changes that have preceded it are understood to have been necessary purgations effecting the transformation of humanity into a new mode of being. By analogy, just as the individual near death experiencer may have to endure the pain and suffering associated with the trauma of almost dying before positive personal transformation can take place, so the world may need to undergo a “planetary near-death experience” before it can awaken to higher, more spiritual, collective consciousness with universal love at its core.
– Kenneth Ring, Transpersonal Psychologist

Two thousand years ago, at the time of transition from the Age of Aries to that of Pisces, there were secret schools, most notably the Essenes, trained and taught to align themselves with the spiritual impulses of the incoming age. These small communities worked quietly, in retreats; but with the discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls we now know they were actually the ‘seedbed’ from which came the original Christian revelation.

These separated mystic communities provided the necessary environment for the message of Jesus the Christ. With their unique synthesis of Zoroastrian, Pythagorean, Egyptian and Israelite spirituality, the Essenes acted as a bridge between the ‘old age’ religions and the unfolding new revelation. Above all, they represent the budding of a new consciousness which would impact history for two millennia. The declining Roman Empire’s embrace of Christianity led to the triumph of the new religion in Europe. With the arrival of the Age of Pisces, Christianity became synonymous with ‘Western civilisation’.

Writing a century ago, the gifted Englishman Edward Carpenter speculated about Man’s evolutionary future and the development of a new humanity imbued with a new consciousness. “We do not know,” he observed, “what possible evolutions are to come, or what new forms of permanent place or value, are being already slowly differentiated from the surrounding mass of humanity.” Carpenter noted that “at the present time certain new types of humankind may be emerging, which will have an important part to play in the societies of the future – even though for the moment their appearance is attended by a good deal of confusion and misapprehension.”

Throughout the writings of the 20th century’s most influential spiritual teachers from Charles W. Leadbeater and Rudolf Steiner, to Bhagwan Shri Rajneesh and Omraam Mikhael Aivanhov, we find numerous references to the immanent emergence of a new human type. With one voice they link this new humanity to the dawn of the Aquarian era, which they warn will be ushered in by a major purging of mankind. In the words of Omraam Mikhael Aivanhov: “The Age of Aquarius is fast approaching, and it is going to overturn and shatter all the old forms and values that human beings thought of as permanent.”

According to all the great mystic teachers and seers, the Age of Aquarius is heralded by a time of immense conflict and turmoil never before witnessed in recorded history.
Writing in his book Love and Sexuality, Aivanhov notes:

Human beings need to suffer before they begin to wish for harmony and peace and the splendour of the new life. If they are not ground down by all kinds of sufferings, they will never understand or make up their minds to work for the Kingdom of God.

John White, a respected New Age author, observes in Science and Spirit that if modern civilisation is destroyed, “some people will survive, according to the predictions and prophecies. The great loss of life will open up niches in the environment where new life forms can emerge. Those most deeply attuned to cosmic processes will become the seedbed from which, it is said, a new race, a higher humanity will evolve in accelerated fashion.”

The survivors of this ‘great tribulation’ ushering in the Aquarian Age will be those men and women who have not been ensnared by the ‘strong delusions’ of the dying old order.

A remnant, who like the ancient Essenes before them, renounce the ephemeral fleeting attractions of the old era, will also live on to protect the law of the truth and lead the survivors in the new era.

Most professing Christians are looking for the return of Christ who they expect to establish a new age. But how many Christians are willing to prepare themselves, after the manner of the Essenes and the Gnostic secret schools, for this new era? Christians are fighting each other over dogmas and doctrines. They are like the Pharisees of Christ’s day, searching the Scriptures in vain, unable and unwilling to see the plain truth in front of their eyes! Christians spend their time serving the very System of Money and Power which crucified Jesus the Christ and persecuted his early followers. The True God is not to be found in any of today’s Christian Churches. Christianity, a religion of the Piscean Age, has chosen to stay with the old order and will invariably perish with it.

A new community is now being prepared in response to the first impulses of Aquarius. They are the ‘seedbed’ of the new era, a Noah’s Ark of Safety and Light in a time of turmoil, confusion and chaos.

NEW EURASIA

The Truth of Life descends from the world of Eternal Light to illuminate the minds, regenerate the hearts, raise and renew the souls of all the sons of Truth destined to constitute the nucleus of the new humanity of which the Slavs will be the cradle.
– Peter Deunov, Bulgarian Mystic, 1898

The inspired Gnostic Master Teacher Peter Deunov (Beinsa Douno), who lived in Bulgaria from 1864-1944, prophesied the birth of “a new type of man” on Earth to coincide with the astrological Age of Aquarius. According to Deunov, the final stage of the previous Piscean Age, transmitted by the Anglo-Saxons, was passing. In the new aeon the Slavic people are predestined to play a leading role. Speaking to his early Gnostic students, Deunov announced: “You are the chosen children of truth who were preordained to form the seed of the new humanity of which Slavdom as a family, descendants of Judah, will become the hearth.”

The 20th century, in Deunov’s prophetic scheme, was a preparatory period distinguished by the waxing and waning of Anglo-American civilisation. From this perspective the collapse of the British Empire and the rise of the USA at the end of the Second World War marked a key turning point in history. Anglo-American culture having reached its peak is now in its death-throes, and the first light of the new culture is dawning in keeping with the incoming Aquarian influences.

Russia constitutes the largest Slavic nation, and the last hundred years may rightly be said to have been the time of Russia’s ‘Golgotha’ or ‘crucifixion’. A hundred years of incredible human suffering and enormous national sacrifice claimed millions of Russian lives. Within the first five decades of the 20th century the Apocalyptic Horseman of Famine and War ravaged the vast Russian land. Archaic landmarks swept aside and old values overturned only to be replaced by radical new ways which themselves were soon found wanting. Spectacular material triumphs accomplished at the cost of personal liberty and paid for by human sacrifice. Was such collective suffering a preparation for the new era?

Could it be Russia, a land that has endured so much in the 20th century, will finally find its prophetic destiny in this third millennium? Revolutions, civil war, famine, two world wars, political repression…. were these all part of a cleansing process signaling the beginning of a new era in which Russia discovers her true mission?

Alice A. Bailey, who is credited by many as the founder of the contemporary New Age movement, saw a unique role for Russia in ushering in the new era. Writing at a time when Russia was firmly behind the communist iron curtain, she predicted:

Behind the closed borders of that mysterious and magnificent country [Russia], a great and spiritual conflict is proceeding, and the rare mystical spirit and the truly religious orientation of the people is the eternal guarantee that a true and living religion and culture will finally emerge.

Rudolf Steiner (1861-1925), who established the Anthroposophical society, believed the Slavic “folk soul” would play a major role in the future development of a new humanity. He saw the Slavs as a bridge between the Orient (East) and the Occident (West). According to Steiner, the religious thought of the Orient belongs to the past; the Occident’s philosophical-scientific thought to the present; the Slavic soul will bridge the two and create a pathway to a spiritual future. More than any other national soul, claimed Steiner, the Russian group soul strives to realise the world of the spirit. In Russia the synthesis of the highest features of both Eastern and Western cultures would one day be achieved.

“Its geographic location places Russia between two extreme, monolithic cultures – between the materialist countries of the West and the passive, world-denying countries of the East. It is appropriate that Russia creatively unite these extremes,” wrote Nikolai Belotsvetov, one of Steiner’s leading Russian followers.

“Our country is a peculiar country, placed between the hammer of Europe and the anvil of Asia, destined to reconcile them in one way or another,” wrote the world famous chemist Dmitri Mendeleev. “It is my deep conviction that Russia is called to allay the age-old hostility between Europe and Asia, to reconcile and unite those two different worlds, and find a proper balance between the progressive but proud and inconsequent individualism of Europe and the sense of social and political cohesion of Asia...”

For the last two thousand years of the Piscean Age, civilisation has traveled the course of the Sun from East to West, reaching its apogee in the modern USA. With the end of the Piscean era, history and civilisation is reorienting. We are seeing a return to origins with the emergence of a new power centre at the cross-roads of the East and West, in Eurasia, the great heartland of Russia.

The history of Russia is not the history of a country, but of a world. It is, in fact, the history of a vast organic whole which had for its cradle the immense open spaces of Eurasia. In the words of one author:

The Eurasian world, as such consists of vast plains which extend, broken here and there by low mountain ranges, between the Arctic Ocean, the Pacific, the Black Sea, the Caucasian Range, the Iranian plateau, the heights of the Pamir and the Hindu Kush, and join up, through the tortuous valleys and foothills of the Tian Shan and the Altai ranges, with the plains of Eastern Turkestan and Mongolia.1

According to the Ancient Wisdom teachings, in remote prehistory a spiritual disaster accompanied by a catastrophic shift in the Earth’s axis caused a great migration to Eurasia from the primal northern region of Hyperborea. Theosophical writers believe that millions of years ago Eurasia was the homeland of the people who:

…later descended into the Indian peninsula those peoples who call themselves ‘Aryans,’ the ‘High Caste,’ who later were divided into Four Castes: Brahmanas, Kshattriyas, Vaisyas, and Sudras. From the southeastern parts came later the Babylonians, the Assyrians, the Medes and the Persians; and the peoples of Europe, Greeks, Romans, especially.2

Viewed in the light of the Ancient Wisdom teachings, the appearance of Eurasia on the global stage is not only an affirmation of arcane origins but also of the Shambhala influence in our day. Eurasia, the Russian heartland, has long been called “Northern Shambhala” by Buddhist teachers. Having studied Tibetan Buddhism, Nikolai Roerich developed a deep interest in Shambhala and led a scientific expedition through Eurasia to look for traces of the hidden kingdom.3 He later remarked, “The East has said that when the Banner of Shambhala would encircle the world, verily the New Dawn would follow.”

At this crucial period in world history we see the first signs of a Eurasia-oriented geopolitical alliance between Germany, Russia, India and China, as a counter balance to the Anglo-American order. Russia, together with the former Soviet states of Central Asia, constitutes the Eurasian ‘kernel’. In the West this Eurasian alliance reaches to Germany, while in the far East it includes China and north Korea. Iraq, Iran and Afghanistan make up the southern flank of Eurasia. The geopolitical struggles and wars of the first years of the 21st century are the outcome of not only political and economic factors, but of resistance to incoming cosmic energies. All around us we’re confronted with clear proof of the passing of one age and the dawn of a new era in human history.

Britain and the United States represent the final phase of a Western civilisation which succeeded a decaying Rome at the start of the Piscean Age. And like ancient Rome before its collapse, the Anglo-American rulers are desperately seeking to expand what the writer Philip K. Dick termed the ‘Black Iron Prison’. However, the West at its zenith can only be the ‘evening land’, the place where the Sun sets to rise again in the East. To the ancient Egyptians the western lands were, after all, the kingdom of the dead.

THE END & THE NEW BEGINNING

For as the lightning cometh out of the East, and shineth even unto the West; so shall also the coming of the Son of Man be.
– Jesus, Matthew 24:27

The time in which we now live is charged with cosmic significance as nations and peoples unconsciously struggle to align themselves either with the old aeon influences or the incoming forces of the new Aquarian Age. The prophecies and predictions of so many gifted seers leave us in no doubt – we are right now in a turbulent, even chaotic, transitional period. Nations who cling to the dying old order will fall, to be finally swept away in the coming cataclysm, eclipsed by new global powers, of which Eurasia is preeminent.

Out of this world catastrophe will come a new era attuned to Aquarius. Now is the time of decision, preparation and separation. People who separate from the old order and prepare themselves by harmonising with the rhythm of Aquarius will form the ‘seedbed’ from which develops a new culture and a new consciousness. Those who today place their trust in rampant materialism and the exploitation of the planet, all the while glorying in their wealth, power and might, will be debased.

One hundred years ago the venerable European monarchies looked safe and secure, impervious to change. The British Empire, on which it was said the ‘sun never sets’, straddled the globe triumphant. Less than a century later the British Empire is no more and the traditional European monarchs a vague memory. A similar fate awaits today’s triumphalist powers. The victims of history will soon be the victors as the Earth is bathed in the Great Light of the Aquarian Age.

Footnotes:

1. Before and After Stalin by Cyril Ielita-Wilczkovski

2. Theosophical Forum, June 1937

3. "Mystery of Shambhala" by Jason Jeffrey, New Dawn No. 72, May-June 2002

Article From: http://www.newdawnmagazine.com/



Aeon of Horus

The modern Aeon of Horus is portrayed as a time of self-realization as well as a growing interest in all things spiritual, and is considered to be dominated by the principle of the child. The Word of its Law is Thelema (will), which is complemented by Agape (love), and its formula is Abrahadabra. Individuality and finding the individual's True Will are the dominant aspects; its formula is that of growth, in consciousness and love, toward self-realization. Concerning the Aeon of Horus, Crowley wrote:

". . .the crowned and conquering child, who dieth not, nor is reborn, but goeth radiant ever upon His Way. Even so goeth the Sun: for as it is now known that night is but the shadow of the Earth, so Death is but the shadow of the Body, that veileth his Light from its bearer." (Heart of the Master)

And also, in his Little Essays Toward Truth:

"The Aeon of Horus is here: and its first flower may well be this: that, freed of the obsession of the doom of the Ego in Death, and of the limitation of the Mind by Reason, the best men again set out with eager eyes upon the Path of the Wise, the mountain track of the goat, and then the untrodden Ridge, that leads to the ice-gleaming pinnacles of Mastery!"[citation needed]
The prominent Thelemite magician Lon Milo DuQuette commented on the connection that the Aeon of Horus had to the Age of Aquarius when he stated that "Yes, [the Aeon of Horus] is coincidental to what astrologers and songwriters call the Age of Aquarius and what millions of others refer to simply as the New Age. But it would be a mistake to view this new aeon simply as another tick on a great cosmic clock. The Age of Aquarius, profoundly significant as it is, is only one aspect of a far greater new spiritual age."

More on Aeons here: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aeon_(Thelema)

Jeffrey
4th June 2012, 23:45
I have looked into this a lot and have reached a different conclusion to you. Yes it does seem that there is a huge conspiracy involving satanic and luciferian influences. Yes they have infiltrated the New Age movement....as well as the media, politics, education, RELIGION etc. However, what I have come to realize is that they represent the agenda of separation. It's all about divide and conquer...even within the minds of their own members (compartmentalized personality aspects). They play and manipulate all sides working to maintain conflict. Another important tactic that they use is to associate with and co-opt important aspects of human culture.

I can fully understand how when researching the reality of the dark hidden agenda the answer seems to be to join 'the other side' which is religion. However, I believe this is exactly what they want...remember they don't really care about which side your on because as long as you are choosing one you are working to maintain the dualistic/ separation based reality in which they thrive.

Here's a bit from a thread I wrote on the subject:
One of the most important areas of dis-information is in the “New Age Movement” .
This is a huge problem because the new age movement actually holds the key to our transcending the duality paradigm.

As stated above, the TPTB use occult power as a means to maintain their power and control over us. And they spend a lot of energy (mainly through the education i.e. brainwashing-system) making the masses think that magic is nonsense....something to be given up with the end of childhood)

Some people however are naturally drawn towards magic and mysticism and for these people the “New Age Movement” has been created. The “New Age Movement” is like a neutered version of spirituality. A lot of New Age practices can make one feel good, feel like we are participating in something profound without actually enabling true deep transformation. People are taught to focus on light and love and reject anything dark...this is THE MAJOR PROBLEM and what makes the movement completely ineffective.

I believe the key to real transformation lies in exploring and re-claiming our darkness and divinity.

From childhood we are taught to reject aspects of ourselves that society teaches us to perceive as negative. This creates an internal state of division...WHICH ACTS TO RE-INFORCE THE EXTERNAL STATE OF DIVISION (which of course is the goal of TPTB)! This is the real BIG SECRET that they want to keep from us...the real key to transforming our outer world is to transform our inner worlds. AND THE KEY TO THIS IS LOVE...ok now there may be some eye rolling now (which is the programmed response). Any self-respecting rational person will see this as just more new age jargon, but this is exactly what TPTB want...they want the baby to be thrown out with the bathwater.

They don’t want us to know that we are each fragments of the whole...and like fractals each contain ALL the elements of the whole.

This is all I have time for now :)
Thanks for the interesting thread.

Hello, and thanks for the response, but nearly everthing you just wrote is saturated in New Ageist beliefs with some Vedantist seasoning as well (only a pinch though); Luciferian influences haven't infiltrated the New Age movement, they created it.

What they want is a One World Government and a One World Religion/Spiritual Paradigm. Yes, they help to stir up conflict so that when the New System is fed to us a spoonful at a time we accept it willingly as we are so tired of the old seemingly unmanageable system. Adam Weishaupt actaully outlined this very thing concerning government. (I will dig up the quote again and insert it, I currently have dozens of pages open right now so it'll take me a minute).

Albeit Weishaupt has some extremely controversial quotes and is shrouded in conspiracy, I believe Baron von Knigge is the man to pay attention to concerning the genisis of Theosophical ideals being injected into Freemasonry and priming it's eventual philosophical integration with modern day Theosophy and the New Ageist belief systems.

aranuk
5th June 2012, 00:03
I have looked into this a lot and have reached a different conclusion to you. Yes it does seem that there is a huge conspiracy involving satanic and luciferian influences. Yes they have infiltrated the New Age movement....as well as the media, politics, education, RELIGION etc. However, what I have come to realize is that they represent the agenda of separation. It's all about divide and conquer...even within the minds of their own members (compartmentalized personality aspects). They play and manipulate all sides working to maintain conflict. Another important tactic that they use is to associate with and co-opt important aspects of human culture.

I can fully understand how when researching the reality of the dark hidden agenda the answer seems to be to join 'the other side' which is religion. However, I believe this is exactly what they want...remember they don't really care about which side your on because as long as you are choosing one you are working to maintain the dualistic/ separation based reality in which they thrive.

Here's a bit from a thread I wrote on the subject:
One of the most important areas of dis-information is in the “New Age Movement” .
This is a huge problem because the new age movement actually holds the key to our transcending the duality paradigm.

As stated above, the TPTB use occult power as a means to maintain their power and control over us. And they spend a lot of energy (mainly through the education i.e. brainwashing-system) making the masses think that magic is nonsense....something to be given up with the end of childhood)

Some people however are naturally drawn towards magic and mysticism and for these people the “New Age Movement” has been created. The “New Age Movement” is like a neutered version of spirituality. A lot of New Age practices can make one feel good, feel like we are participating in something profound without actually enabling true deep transformation. People are taught to focus on light and love and reject anything dark...this is THE MAJOR PROBLEM and what makes the movement completely ineffective.

I believe the key to real transformation lies in exploring and re-claiming our darkness and divinity.

From childhood we are taught to reject aspects of ourselves that society teaches us to perceive as negative. This creates an internal state of division...WHICH ACTS TO RE-INFORCE THE EXTERNAL STATE OF DIVISION (which of course is the goal of TPTB)! This is the real BIG SECRET that they want to keep from us...the real key to transforming our outer world is to transform our inner worlds. AND THE KEY TO THIS IS LOVE...ok now there may be some eye rolling now (which is the programmed response). Any self-respecting rational person will see this as just more new age jargon, but this is exactly what TPTB want...they want the baby to be thrown out with the bathwater.

They don’t want us to know that we are each fragments of the whole...and like fractals each contain ALL the elements of the whole.

This is all I have time for now :)
Thanks for the interesting thread.

Hi enfoldedblue, I agree with you and add that Dr Carl Jung spoke about the Shadow and how we can blend our dark forces with the light and reconcile both into our psyche.

Stan

ps I nearly signed myself Satan there

Jeffrey
5th June 2012, 00:22
I believe the key to real transformation lies in exploring and re-claiming our darkness and divinity.


Hi enfoldedblue, I agree with you and add that Dr Carl Jung spoke about the Shadow and how we can blend our dark forces with the light and reconcile both into our psychStane.

Again, these ideas originate from Luciferian influences. This type of motto is touted by a majority of Occult Orders. For example, Fraternitas Saturni (The Brotherhood of Saturn), an overtly Luciferian order/cult heavily influenced by the work of Aleister Crowley. Here is some information on FS.


Saturn-Gnosis



The gnosis of the FS is a complex set of magical doctrines. These include a special path of initiation as well as a complete astral or planetary cosmosophy and a Luciferian element. In many regards the Saturn- Gnosis is in accordance with what is known of the Ophite and Barbelo Gnostic sects of antiquity. [5] Gnosis is a form of knowledge concerning the cosmos to which the individual feels called, or "elected," and which is based not on the belief in certain dogmas but rather on deep personal experience. The teachings, practices and rituals of the FS are intended to provide just such an initiatory experience.



Although in ancient times Gnosticism existed in a myriad of often mutually incompatible sects, there were certain doctrines common to most of them. First, they held that there existed a godhead beyond all categories as well as a three- fold god subsisting in the fullness of being (pleroma), or light. This divine realm of fullness of being transcends the place in the world where matter exists; these two realms are separated by a great barrier (horos). How these realms became separate is a matter of diverse speculation, however, what is certain among the Gnostics is that our world was not created by the god of light, but rather by an entity that resulted from a deficiency in the pleroma. This deficiency came about either through progressive degeneration as the outflow of being got further and further from its source, or through a conscious withdrawal of divine will (thelema) from the outer reaches. By whatever process, lesser independent entities arose in the graduated levels (called aeons) of the new cosmos. These entities were called archons. One of these archons is the entity—or demiurge—that created our world of matter. This entity is identified by some Gnostics with Jehova (YHVH), the god of the Old Testament. Finally, it was held that man, as a mixed entity consisting of elements with origins in both the world of light (of God) and the world of darkness (of the demiurge), could only be redeemed by knowledge (gnosis). This knowledge was a direct experience of being, not something acquired by learning or even by conclusions reached by logical methods. The demiurge Jehovah demanded faith (pistis); the "Good God" could only be reached through gnosis. [6]



The Saturnian Archetype



From the perspective of FS teachings, the essences of the planets are complex entities. The central focus of the Brotherhood is the Saturnian complex, which we will refer to here as an "archetype." From an aeonic perspective, the planetary complex surrounding Uranus is also important in FS teachings.



A review of any modern astrological text will show what the common views of Saturnian characteristics are: practical, cautious, constructive, responsible, patient, ambitious, thrifty, reliable and self-disciplined. Negative characteristics might include: mean, narrowminded, severe, aloof, dogmatic, heartless, and cruel. Some of the older characteristics of Saturn were taken over by Uranus. Again, a review of standard texts will show certain Uranian characteristics: humanitarian, friendly, kind, independent, original, inventive, strongwilled, versatile, loathing restriction. Negative characteristics might be: eccentric, perverse, rebellious. [7]



A synthesis of all these characteristics will basically give the entire picture of the Saturno-Uranian complex as it is projected in the ideology of the FS.



In the Saturn-Gnosis the planet and archetype of Saturnus is the focal point for the manifestation of the Demiurge. This Demiurge is identified with Lucifer— the Bearer of Light—as the higher octave of Saturn. In this capacity it is the "Guardian of the Threshold" to higher initiation and being. [8]



According to secret FS teachings, Saturnus is the Great Judge that manifests justice; he also brings reason and intelligence, and governs all standards of weights, measurements, and number. He is the Lord of the Seven Dwellings (= planetary genii of the outer realm), and governor of the revealed world and lord over life and death, and over the light and darkness. Saturnus is seen as the breaker of cosmic order and unity—thus he instituted death, causing regeneration and change to come into being. One of the ways in which he broke the cosmic order was in the revelation of divine secrets to mankind. [9] For this he was punished. Thus in many ways Saturnus is identical with Prometheus of Greek tradition, and is certainly to be identified as well with the Serpent of Paradise.



This Demiurge Saturnus is identified with the number 666. He is the Beast 666, manifest in the Man (or Men) 666, and in the Living Center of the Sun—Sorath 666. [10]



Further Luciferian aspects of the Demiurge Saturnus will be explored below when we discuss the specifically Luciferian/Satanic [11] facets of the Saturn- Gnosis. What is important to realize at this juncture is that Saturn is seen not in an exoteric sense—relevant primarily to the non-elect of Saturn—but rather in an esoteric sense relevant to his chosen ones. Here Saturn is seen as the tester and judge, and ultimately as the initiator into higher knowledge and power. This capacity is further amplified by the underlying Uranian influence.



Besides these general teachings on the nature of the Demiurge Saturnus, the FS has a special doctrine, particular to it, concerning an entity attached to the planet Saturn and active on the Earth, called the GOTOS. This is the specific egregore or daimonion of the Brotherhood, of which the Grand Master 33° is the personal representative. The GOTOS functions in a way similar to the way the Secret Chiefs worked in the Golden Dawn system. The belief of this system of lodges having hidden, praeterhuman intelligences at their esoteric heads is commonly held in the FS. Members would, for example, say that Baphomet was the lodge daimonion of the Knights Templar.



The name GOTOS is actually a formula made up of the initial letters in the official name of the 33°: Gradus Ordinis Templi Orientis Saturni. [12] The daimonion GOTOS is understood as a preexisting entity, but it is also used as the egregore of the lodge. An egregore is a sort of "group spirit" or thought-form magically created by a community of people from its collective ideals. The egregore can be seen as a collective hypnotic suggestion which can be experienced directly, if subjectively, by the participants in rituals wherein the egregore is invoked. This tends to take on objective reality as the experience of the egregore becomes an experience that is shared within lodges. [13]



GOTOS guides the initiate toward divinity. It has a dark and light aspect and stands beyond all notions of good and evil. This is related to the +/-Absolutum. The initiate who has been informed by the GOTOS will combine the Apollonian and Dionysian within him—he will put the Apollonian in the center of his world-view, but will joyously observe the sacramental daemonic liturgy of life and death. The magical synthesis of this duality is thought to make it easy for the initiate to "change raiments" (i.e., to die), as he passes from one plane of being to another. [14]



Jananda, writing as Aythos, defines the GOTOS in the following terms: "The GOTOS, as a magnetic accumulator in the Saturn-sphere, stores . . . projected magical powers in the causal sphere through the Chain of Brotherhood." [15]



Here it is clear that the egregore is intended to work in a particular magical way. It is a kind of "battery" which can be charged with the psychic energy of the lodge. This "battery" is given a particular form, which acts as an access-key to its power. When members of the lodge have need of the accumulated and stored magical energy, they can "tap into" it if they have the proper ritual keys. In the ritual practice of the FS, the GOTOS is especially charged during the Easter Lodge when, through the formation of the magical Chain of Brotherhood, energy is circulated to the GOTOS. In trance states certain initiates of the FS could actually gain "astral" visions of the humanoid appearance of the GOTOS. This image was at some point cast in a sculpture by Sorella Gabriele and set up in the Lodge Temple in Berlin. At one time all members of the FS were to have one of these busts of the "Master Gothos" in their private sanctuaries (see page 72).



Through the experience of the GOTOS the Saturnian Brother or Sister is able to feel directly the qualities of personality that he or she is expected to develop as an initiate of the FS: compassionless love, willpower, resolution, severity (with him- or herself and others). These are developed in order to create the conditions for higher spiritual development through mastery of one's own self and the environment. In other words these are the characteristics of the Saturnian magician. Gregorius himself, in a poem published in Saturn-Gnosis 1 (1928), described the GOTOS as a leader on the path into the solitude of Saturnian-Uranian knowledge (a knowledge into which each must go alone). He portrays the "love" of Saturn as "severity," but declares that whoever can withstand the tests will ultimately be greeted as a friend and brother. [16]



Aim of the FS—The Lodge Concept



The Brotherhood of Saturn characterizes itself as a "just, enlightened, perfect, secret, magical, ritual lodge." Each of these terms further defines and clarifies the nature of the FS. [17]



It is "just" or "righteous" in that all initiates are ethically trained in order to become balanced, productive and most importantly conscious members of the lodge and of society as a whole. In Masonic terms, the new initiate is compared to a rough-hewn stone which is to be finished by the mason.



By "enlightened" it is meant that the FS is of Gnostic origin, i.e., it is involved with the effort to gain direct experience and vision of the divinity. True to Gnostic doctrine, the FS holds that this understanding must come from outside the limitations of normal deductive or inductive logic. Magical work is made up of experience and only the elect may ever truly understand it.



The FS is a "secret" lodge in that the public identities of the members are supposed to be unknown to the other members. Each new initiate is given a lodge-name which he or she is to be known by in lodge-related affairs. During the ritual lodge work which takes place when a new initiate is received, his public name along with his lodge name are burned together in the brazier to bind them together "astrally."



"Ritualistic" means that the lodge celebrates certain ritual ceremonies at appointed times as an integral part of its overall work. The most sacred night is that of "Good Saturday"—when in the lore of the Christians it is said that Christ was in the Underworld preaching to the "good pagans."



The word "magical" here denotes the idea that the lodge works with invocations and evocations of entities from beyond the mundane realm.



It is a "Brotherhood" in that the bonds made within it are intended to continue beyond death on the "mental plane." In the concept of Brotherhood both men and women are included.



Quite often Brothers and Sisters place three points This is an exhortation "to work in the triplicity: harmony-justice- fraternity." [18] This three-fold motto either before or before and after their lodge names. can also be taken as an indication of the value system within the lodge.



Among the highest aims of the FS is the spiritual perfection of its initiates. But this is not really seen as an end in itself, but rather as a means to the elevation of the consciousness of the lodge as a whole, which in turn leads to a sympathetic raising of consciousness in the world outside the lodge. An esoteric aim of the lodge especially pursued by the High Grade Masters (30°—33°) is the binding of the so-called "outer lodge," i.e. the FS as it is known in the world, to the "inner lodge" which exists on the "mental plane." It is from this inner lodge that the High Grade initiates are to receive instructions for magical work to be disseminated within the order. Through this interaction, the two lodges, the inner and outer, begin to reach higher and higher levels of harmony. Additionally, the FS, as a Thelemic order, is concerned with activating the Law of Thelema on this planet. In the higher grades it is taught that the higher sense of the Law of Thelema involves the binding of humanity closer to the Saturnian influence. [19]



The Way of Saturn



The path of Saturnian initiation is one often wrapped in darkness in which the initiate finds the light. It is one of solitude (as the FS has come to recognize the existential problem of modern humanity), which it has incorporated into its program. As an order the FS provides a definite initiatory path and curriculum which is particular unto itself. Despite the recognition of the initiate's lonely path, the FS tries to provide a magical environment in which the individual can most clearly find his or her way to the Guardian of the Threshold—and beyond.



The cultivation of solitude is a primary task of the Saturnian brother or sister. As the initiate has chosen a pathway to higher knowledge through the Saturnian sphere, he has naturally isolated himself from the mass of humanity. By so doing he has also liberated himself from a vast number of the influences of the masses, influences that are detrimental to his initiatory progress. The initiate's need for this spiritually undifferentiated humanity becomes less and less as his progress accelerates. So despite his solitude (and more to the point, because of it) he is happy as a self-contained individual. Because he stands more and more outside the standards of common human measurements and evaluations, the Saturnian brother has progressively less spiritual need of common human society. The solitude is a joyous one, mainly because the initiate is always conscious of, and focused on, his initiatory aims. [20]



This cultivation of magical and initiatory solitude, when applied to the FS as a body, manifests as an elitist philosophy. As a link in the self-contained Chain of Brotherhood, the initiate is not only able to overcome in perfect serenity all difficulties that might arise in life, but also to put behind him all the doctrines and dogmas of the outmoded religions of the masses—Christianity, Islam, Buddhism, etc. He knows that the gnosis of the Absolutum (= "divinity as an immaterial spectrum") is an unattainable goal for the mass of humanity given its present state of evolution. [21] Knowing this, the FS does not reject humanity, but merely takes a more realistic view of it, and attempts to accelerate the evolution of mankind by means of the magical/initiatory tools at its disposal.

More can be read here: http://www.american-buddha.com/nazi.fireiceflower.int.htm

My point is this mode of mentality is tantalizing because it makes sense from the standpoint of the egoic intellect wanting to affirm its potentiate status of actually being God - a Luciferian paradigm through and through. This is the propaganda of the New Ageist belief system which has it roots firmly planted in the channelings and influences of Lucifer and fallen angels or what have you.

9eagle9
5th June 2012, 00:38
How they got people to accept New age is by simply converting a lot of old age core values and window dressing them up to be more palatable.

Most New Age religions are nothing more than dusted up Christianity and Christian dogmatic values . Turn the other cheek (be passive). Love your neighbor (by spastically sending love and light in verb form and doing little else). Meek and Mildness (be a sheep the lord is your shepherd). Karma (reap what you sow).

Everyone know has a spirit guide whether they can understand it or not that does virtually nothing for them.

Different beliefs same core values. They are masters of psychology because they have mastered the psyche. People are drawn to it because it sounds familiar because it is familiar. It emphasizes that something is always going to be responsible for you so there' s no reason for you to have to do anything most of all re-claim your own power.

It is supposed to promote passivity and steal self worth and self value.

And it works.

¤=[Post Update]=¤

Oh and of course to rebel against any sort of newly created new age thought is be sinister and dark and be of Lucifer itself.

Not a coincidence. It was designed that way.

Literally a means of holding the mind hostage through psyche wounds.

TargeT
5th June 2012, 00:39
My point is this mode of mentality is tantalizing because it makes sense from the standpoint of the egoic intellect wanting to affirm its potentiate status of actually being God - a Luciferian paradigm through and through. This is the propaganda of the New Ageist belief system which has it roots firmly planted in the channelings and influences of Lucifer and fallen angels or what have you..

You keep saying this like it's clear, or apparent that "we" cannot be "god" or be defined as "god".

I do not see how this is the case, I've dug into Satanism as a part of my light theology study & came to the conclusion that it is a separatist, dualistic, "individualist" ideology & as yin needs yang Satan needs god, so two sides to the same coin (as it were...).

anyway, my point is why are you leaning on this "man as god" idea (maybe to help prove your point?), I have assumptions (but those are often wrong) & would like you to expand on it if you would.

Thanks


How they got people to accept New age is by simply converting a lot of old age core values and window dressing them up to be more palatable.

Most New Age religions are nothing more than dusted up Christianity and Christian dogmatic values . Turn the other cheek (be passive). Love your neighbor (by spastically sending love and light in verb form and doing little else). Meek and Mildness (be a sheep the lord is your shepherd). Karma (reap what you sow).
It emphasizes that something is always going to be responsible for you so there' s no reason for you to have to do anything most of all re-claim your own power.

It is supposed to promote passivity and steal self worth and self value.

And it works

This seems to furhter underline the dualistic nature of both sides of religion (white or black)

as main stream religion promotes what 9eagle9 said & satanic spin-off's advocate the oppisite ( personal power etc... YOU are god)

it seems that both are the problem and neither the solution.

SKAWF
5th June 2012, 01:10
This seems to furhter underline the dualistic nature of both sides of religion (white or black)

as main stream religion promotes what 9eagle9 said & satanic spin-off's advocate the oppisite ( personal power etc... YOU are god)

it seems that both are the problem and neither the solution.

i watched a vid called 'the first family of satanism'.
it was regarding the daughter of anton levy, and some bloke that believed he was a werewolf.
i was a bit disturbed to find that i actually agreed with a lot of what they said, but i felt no inclination to go into it any further.

as far as i'm concerned all belief systems, (unless they are your own)
are external constructs.
people wear beliefs like i wear a jacket, but my beliefs are mine. they didnt come from anyone else.
even if i take on information from outside, my belief is a conclusion that i have reached based on what i have learned, not simply what i was taught.

i dont go for this new age stuff.
it'll be a surrogate for those who need an alternative from mainstream religion.

we create our own existence. it is not implanted into us.

9eagle9
5th June 2012, 01:33
There should be an answer in between the two somewhere. (Eagle twirls one pig tail and contemplates navel realizing it has something to do with how she was created and her own ability to create but not sure what...twirl twirl turn, turn, turn, for every season ..turn turn turn...

Aha .

One states that we A) are NOT God.

God is God and if you have any ideas that you are god your little arse is going to be fried in brimstone. God: I'm calling the shots; it's all up to me. I am God, an external event separate of you. I AM God; the omnipotent Big Daddy of the universe and don't forget it (and don't you dare mention anything about some Big Momma either!) This promoted Patriarchy. God is man; therefore men rule.

Now it seems strange to suddenly backtrack in recent times , ahem, New Age Times, and state B): Oh yeah, of COURSE you are God. We are all God. (which means if you are god, then it's all up to you baby--which the same new agey people find strangely unacceptable as well which leads me to know they are not convinced they are god. . This somehow promoted Matriarchy.(if god's not a man, bingo! then god is woman?! Women should rule! (one might be interested in googling female Illuminati to see where all this hysteria about women leading came from)

A is based on what was told to us in the Bible among other accounts.

Where did we get the idea about B? From the modern new age. Which is allegedly Lucifenarian in nature.

Okay we seem to see that God and Lucifer are dualities, reflections of each other --one a positive exposure the other a negative exposure. In between the two would be a sort of balance. (yes? no?)

We know that Lucifer cannot be a single entity. It's more like a force or an energy that is used, one that cannot create but only replicate, construct, or re-create events (what we are currently experiencing is just another new age. The last new age (now the old age) was heralded by Christianity, which the new one is loosely based on.

If Lucifer is NOT a single entity and is a force or an energy of sorts used to replicate because it cannot create and God is the duality then what would God be?

God would be NOT be a single entity , more like a force or energy that can create.

Okay so if God is not a single entity, where are the rest of the 'gods' at. Ahh....perhaps its more like we are 'of god' with the same ability. This only gets very confusing if one thinks of God as a singular entity which is still an old core value akin to Luciferian in nature. Double jeopardy they bite your ass coming and going. No matter how much you try to meet your maker you end up with Lucifer instead!

The big L force or energy may be more aptly termed the Matrix where the same **** happens over and over again. Its built not created, constructed, not created.

And the big G force or energy may be more aptly seen as Creation Matrix where everything is ORIGIN-al. Not new, ORIGIN-al.

My navel has something to do with this but I'm not ready to go there yet.

So if Lucifer is the duality of God , God is not a single entity either.

Lucifenarian energies cannot CREATE, they can only do the same thing over and over again. You'd think that would give us an edge or we could predict them and some do but not as much as one would think. We are stilll hung up on thinking that God is an entity instead of a force or an energy when it is a creation energy?

CdnSirian
5th June 2012, 01:40
This thread is dedicated to exposing the plans of the New World Order -- it's instruments, deceptions, and history.

It is Luciferian at it's core and it has infiltrated all facets of life (including the alternative community).

This is not intended to be a religious thread. I will not be Bible thumping by way of sounding the holy horn crafted by the dogmatic hands of the indoctrinated christian.

Know this though, there is nothing ambiguous about the Jesus Christ of the New Testament and after drudging through the muck of information about the Luciferian agenda I am convinced of the authority of Jesus Christ and the relevance of the prophetic Book of Revalations in the Bible.

This thread will examine the origin of thought and philosophies of the following people and their associations (this list continues to grow):


Eugen Grosche (Gregor A. Gregorius)

Ron Hubbard

Jack Parsons

John Dee

Rudolf Steiner

Allan Bennett

George Cecil Jones

Aleister Crowley

H.P. Blavatsky

A.A. Bailey

Annie Beasant

Kenneth Grant

MacGregor Mathers

J.J. Hurtak

Frater Achad

Baron von Knigge

Adam Weishaupt

Manly P. Hall

Albert Pike

Joseph Alexander Saint-Yves d’Alveydre

There are some people in particular in the above list whose material has heavily influenced every legitamate, powerful secret society at work behind the scenes today.

Other influential ideals and phenomena that are of interest include:


The New Age Movement

Theosophy

Aliens (abductions, UFOs, crop circles)

2012

Channeled Material

Ascensionism


There is a massive campaign going on to further this Luciferian agenda. The most dangerous thing about it is that it is so tantalizing to the intellectual mind. It's ideals and new paradigms are presented in a way that makes sense - they appeal to and entice the intellectual mind. It preys on the desires of the ego to understand the mystical and to affirm itself as having the potential to know all - to recognize that it, that we, are in fact God.

This has been Lucifer's ploy from the beginning in Eden.

Again, this is not a religious thread as some of you have already undoubtedly surmised.

Look at it this way. There are many here that would advocate (as I have) looking for the commonality in spirituality as it is expressed through the religious traditions of the world (i.e. God is in all religions equally, religions are pearls on a necklace and God is the string that unites them, you are familiar with the myriad of axioms to this effect).

Now, examine the obverse side of that coin. Lucifer is present in all religions and is opposition to God, he goes under many different names but his agenda remains the same.

I have written many posts and threads about God and Lucifer being merely archetypes for conflicting polarities, representing principles in the grand scheme of things, so save me the arguements please, as I have not only heard them, but authored many of my own as well.

The fact is, as will become evident throughout this thread, that there are people in this world who worship Lucifer not as a principle but as a deity if you will, and they work to further his agenda.

What is that old maxim? Something to the effect of the greatest ploy the Devil ever pulled was convincing everyone that he doesn't exist?

Well, this thread is dedicated to exposing his intentions and those who propagate his plans.

I can already sense the flack coming my way for the religious undertones of what is implied here, but be that as it may the information to be posted will be difficult to brush aside so easily. I have reserved most of my personal speculations for the OP.

Remember, if one is considering an attempt to rationalize the information herein they have already accepted it as a possiblity and therefore it cannot be forgotten that Lucifer is far beyond our age, and therefore our experience, which leaves him with a shrewd cleverness far beyond our own.

I will be quoting scripture here as well, if you are off-put by some of the information to follow then I suggest you grab a shovel and do some digging yourself.

Okay, let's get to it then.

Initial response...I in my younger years was an acolyte of a person on your list above, and that person was then alive.

Years later, I see my child getting hooked into a society that is related to a few above. It concerns me, but did I listen to my dad? ha ha....

RedeZra
5th June 2012, 01:43
This thread is dedicated to exposing the plans of the New World Order -- it's instruments, deceptions, and history.

It is Luciferian at it's core and it has infiltrated all facets of life (including the alternative community).

This is not intended to be a religious thread. I will not be Bible thumping by way of sounding the holy horn crafted by the dogmatic hands of the indoctrinated christian.

Know this though, there is nothing ambiguous about the Jesus Christ of the New Testament and after drudging through the muck of information about the Luciferian agenda I am convinced of the authority of Jesus Christ and the relevance of the prophetic Book of Revalations in the Bible.




this seems to be an interesting read

but it is time to give credit to true Christians

and stop calling them indoctrinated


there are none as enlightened as a true Christian

CdnSirian
5th June 2012, 01:51
Whew. Appreciate this thread. But do not know when I'll be able to listen to a 3 hr + interview - and then some. Will try to catch up soon.

SKAWF
5th June 2012, 01:53
Lucifenarian energies cannot CREATE, they can only do the same thing over and over again. You'd think that would give us an edge or we could predict them and some do but not as much as one would think. We are stilll hung up on thinking that God is an entity instead of a force or an energy when it is a creation energy?

thats the basic flaw in the duality. evil doesnt create. it corrupts and destroys.
it is entirely reliant on all that is good, for its very existance.
good would get along just fine without evil
the equation doesnt work the other way around.
thats not a duality. thats a parasite/host thing (imo)

its kinda why i laugh at the elites.
they surround themselves with riches, and treasures...... but its all they have.
the best things in life are free. like we will be.

aranuk
5th June 2012, 02:13
Hi Vivek, I noticed on your OP that you mention Rudolf Steiner. I have read about 250 books mainly on his lectures. He didn't write that many books. Maybe about 7. He spoke about Lucifer & Ahriman and said that Lucifer tries to bring the past into the present and that Ahriman tries to bring the future into the present. It is more than 25 years since I read any Steiner, so I am trying to remember what he said. He said that Lucifer who disobeyed God came to Earth and gave mankind his freedom from God. This act of freedom meant that we as humans could choose whether to believe in God or not. Free will in other words. In God's plan as it were we had free will to accept Him as our Creator or not. God, would rather prefer us to come to him with our own free will. A wee bit like allowing our children to have free will to be able to choose to honor us their parents and love us, not because we were ordered to but because we chose to. Sort of thing. If my children choose out of their free will to love me as a parent THAT is worth more than if we threaten them to love us.
Vivek, what have you read of Steiner? If you have read anything please tell us.

Stan

PS. I forgot to mention that Steiner said that if we accept Lucifer on his own or Ahriman on his own we are duped and that is evil. If we recognise both we become healthy individuals.

PPS. Ahriman is Metaphisoles. Lucifer according to Steiner brings the spiritual into the present and Ahriman brings materialism into the present. If we allow both into the present we are in equilibrium.

it is heavy duty stuff when you consider it all.

RedeZra
5th June 2012, 02:38
There is a massive campaign going on to further this Luciferian agenda. The most dangerous thing about it is that it is so tantalizing to the intellectual mind. It's ideals and new paradigms are presented in a way that makes sense - they appeal to and entice the intellectual mind. It preys on the desires of the ego to understand the mystical and to affirm itself as having the potential to know all - to recognize that it, that we, are in fact God.

This has been Lucifer's ploy from the beginning in Eden.




isn't it interesting that Lucifer fell because he wanted to be God

and then tricked our first parents to fall like he did

by telling them they would become gods by disobeying God


Christ and Christianity curbed this insane notion of being God for a while

but now it's back like a virus


and because of ego and pride many actually believe it

9eagle9
5th June 2012, 03:42
Moving from speculation more to things that can be observed by everyone....

There is another flaw lying in the opposite direction and people who speak of manifestation should notice this...but don't.

The ego (Lucifer energy) is responsible for lack. Even if there is not apparent lack it will point out something that you don't have in order to make you 'think' you are lacking it : I wish I had big boobs, I wish I had a BMW, I wish 2012 would come, I wish I would ascend,. I wish I were more spiritual.

No one was the least bit troubled about ascending overnight , turning into light bodies on 12-21-2012 until some Ego mind put the thought in their head creating a situation of lack. (I'm not ascended now, I have to wait, something external of me has to happen, some guru has to define the parameters of my spiritual existence.)

We are moving from a fear culture to a lack/want culture which is still fear dressed up a little. .Modern new age no matter how uplifting teaches lack and want nearly every time. If you want something something is wrong with your spirituality; it you don't have it something is wrong with your spirituality . Duality. It's still duality.

What were they troubled about before? Dying and going to hell...lol. This world would be a much more fulfilling place if we had just found out that we weren't' going to die and go to hell and just left it at that.

The problem is there that Lucifernarian energy directs the material world in replication. This is observable.

I've tried and tried but I cannot use my creation ability to create new boots out of thin air. I manifest very well , very productively but its always stuff that has already been created. Money, boots, horses, everything that has come into my life for free this week has already been created. I didn't create anything. I KNOW this, I didn't spin anything out of thin air. I didn't form a bunch of non physical matter and make a bar stool for myself. I have nothing new its all replication--money, furniture, suv, , re-arrangement of things that already exist everywhere. Replicas.

My physical form is the replication of any another female physical form with some details, brown hair, blue eyes, two boobs,etc etc etc. Millions of women across the world resemble me, have the same details even if they don't look precisely like me. am a replicant.

What part of me makes me different? My inner situation, my inner circumstances.

I can create situations and circumstances though. Those are tenuous things, it doesn't require much in the way or material , pre-created things. More of things of a spiritual nature, a sense of peace, contentment, a bumpy road that is traveled smoothly, making a car run when it has no gas, accidentally having some numb nuts court official send me a letter that was meant for my ex so I know what the next set of assholery he is plotting for me, managing to avoid being killed or even harmed everytime a 2000 pound horse decides to fall over on me like a ton of bricks which is like a weekly event these days. What is always present? The material. Not important or even meaningful but always present. What is different? The situation or circumstances.

New situations where pre-created replicants are on the fringe or come in the wake or leave in the wake...on the fringe instead of the focus. The act of creating situations will always have the material on the fringe. You create a new financial situation for yourself and chances are you will either get more money ...or less debt or more debt and less money depending on how much your ego is involved in the process.

But .... That act of creating situations has material constructs in it's wake. Instead of working for replicated money I play for it. One way or the other I still get the money, indeed its hard to avoid regardless if I work or play for it.

In order to create you have to be motivated to create. If you don't want or lack something what motivates you to attempt to create something?. If you have done a lot of ego work and people who do a lot of ego work will express to you that they are less interested in material replicas. Not entirely free of them they just want or lack less mostly because the ego has stopped replicating lack ." Oh god i have everything material imaginable but.... I don't look like Britney Spears." *sob*

the honest ones are content in their material world and don't stress about not having big boob implants and BMW's. They always have exactly what they need or want. The are still amazing content with a size A bra and a twenty year old winter beater. As soon as a little inkling of want is allowed in, they create a circumstance or situation. still Want is not such a motivating energy they are moved to be in a state of percieve lack, but neither are they in a good place to be motivated to create. So even they aren't motivated to create much and what they do create are situations and circumstances that occur within the material or ego dominated world.

A little ego is necessary. Not an ego dragging about a ton of baggage. A little ego will prompt you to step out of the way when you are about to get struck by a bus. A larger expression of spirit can create circumstances and situations as long as the ego is mastered and not bloated and huge with ninety suitcases of **** waiting to be leveraged by our masters of psychology.

People who understand this don't rid themselves entirely of the material because in doing so one puts more importance, meaning and emphasis on it...on the ego who doesn't in the least mind proclaiming how wonderful it is that gets pressure wounds on it's arse from sitting on a bare wood floor meditating all day because it got rid of all that nasty materialistic furniture from Ethan Allan. The ego has made the material more important again no matter how they strive to be pure and free of the material world. You are not free of the material world as long as you are in it. And how swell it is to get rid of all that nastly material furniture to charity so some some poor person could haplessly have all that evil material ****. uhm...nice...lol.

There is no lack of money. There's plenty of money. You can replicate money in a column. The Lucifenarian energies hoard that and stop it up. It just an imbalance because they are afraid.

But on the other side of the coin.....Why are new age people so poor and griping about learning to manifest, they resist money. The want a new system which means they just want a different kind of money. We want gold instead of bills. We want a bartering system where beads and crystals are the new currency. Who the **** wants beads and crystals except for bead and crystal junkies?

Is this any different when clam shells turned into paper dollars. Currency is part of this world. Water currents, wind currents, space currents, you try to get rid of it and you're just going to replicate a reasonable facsimile of it.

Can you make a SMART money system. YES, but trying to stop resisting and fiddling with CURRENCY itself and making situations for money to occur.

We have an ability to create ...situations, circumstances. We can create kids but save for minor details they look just like any other kid. We didn't create we replicated more kids. The miracle of birth! How miraculous is it if it takes place every second or so?

Why is birth a miracle? ...because some ego mind said it was! Is the replicant body of the child you love or....is it the inner situation that you love.

You go into the psyche of some run of the mill ptb power broker (sans the sociopathic ones) and what do you feel. Fear. Why? The ego? Yes. This world is a dualistic world. Becoming ego free will just remove you from this world. It won't change the world into a non dualistic world.

The ptb has backed itself into a corner with this whole New age bull****. It has once again replicated a means of the world's destruction--like Atlantis where everyone was ****ing around with crystals and being so pious and good they destroyed the place with their new age assholery. The powers that be didn' do that; the well intentioned doo gooders did that. History conveniently called them the children of dark, you go back into that time and they were the hippies of their time bumbling around and thinking they new everything because it sounded nice. Nothing has changed I see people like that in this forum daily.

and someone thinks Atlantis hasn't been re-discovered it. WE are creating the same situation now.

Let me ask you this though. You give a skeptic, a non believer, a scoffer of such notions such as our new age exists today, a crystal. Then give one to some new age dumb ass. Which one is going to immediately going to start fiddling with it to see what it will do and attaching a lot of importance to a material object and start unraveling out its ability to amplify?

one guess.

Jeffrey
5th June 2012, 04:58
My point is this mode of mentality is tantalizing because it makes sense from the standpoint of the egoic intellect wanting to affirm its potentiate status of actually being God - a Luciferian paradigm through and through. This is the propaganda of the New Ageist belief system which has it roots firmly planted in the channelings and influences of Lucifer and fallen angels or what have you..

You keep saying this like it's clear, or apparent that "we" cannot be "god" or be defined as "god".

I do not see how this is the case, I've dug into Satanism as a part of my light theology study & came to the conclusion that it is a separatist, dualistic, "individualist" ideology & as yin needs yang Satan needs god, so two sides to the same coin (as it were...).

anyway, my point is why are you leaning on this "man as god" idea (maybe to help prove your point?), I have assumptions (but those are often wrong) & would like you to expand on it if you would.

Thanks



Sure thing. My concern is where the notion of man is God comes from. I completely understand the extrapolation of this belief from Christ's message as well as from a Vedantic standpoint (and even New Ageist).

What makes me want to look at the idea closer is the underpinnings of it's derivation especially in regards to New Ageist philosophies and Luciferianism.

The ascensionist movement as it is today resulted explicitly from channeled material. Here are some important names regarding it's roots and propagation:

H. P. Blavatsky

Aleister Crowley

Frater Achad

J. J. Hurtak

Undoubtedly I have left some out, the research is ongoing.

Now, apotheosis has been around as long as there has been mystery schools and the oldest spiritual texts, the Vedas (Albert Pike translated the Rig-Veda by the way, interesting side note) bore yoga which is all about union with the Godhead and all that jazz.

What I am talking about is the spiritual evolution of conciousness towards becoming God as professed by Ascentionism today.

We are human beings, we have a soul, we have a spirit, and the Earth is our home.

What we have currently is people channeling entities of "higher authorities" claiming that we are on the precipice of a New Age in which we take the next step in evolution and ascend to higher states of existence. Some of these entities claim to be us in the future in-as-much as they were once like us x-amount of years ago and they went through this whole process as well. Now they are here to play mid-wive for mankind to enter the galactic community or the next plane up in conciousness.

I think these are all dangerous notions. Very enticing though, in many ways. It's like a poisonous rose.

The motifs in Childhood's End by Arthur C. Clarke are very insightful to this effect (not to mention Project Blue Beam, The Stargate Conspiracy, and Project Enoch).

It is my "belief" that Lucifer, as a concerted entity with an agenda, has successfully infiltrated all aspects of society (religion, science, media, alternative, government, etc.). It is also my belief that the Bible and Jesus Christ is the go-to authority on countering his influence. What the church has done with the Bible and Christianity is not my point nor does it take away from the validity in these claims. I honestly do not know why, I am looking into it and I have my speculations, but the Jesus Christ of the New Testament is vital and key in all of this. I am not preaching, so take it for what you will.

TargeT, if you would like to know more about my more personal stances and speculations feel free to PM me.

Jeffrey
5th June 2012, 05:36
Luciferianism: The Religion of Apotheosis - by Phillip D. Collins ©, Jan. 10th, 2006

Luciferianism constitutes the nucleus of the ruling class religion. While there are definitely political and economic rationales for elite criminality, Luciferianism can account for the longevity of many of the oligarchs' projects. Many of the longest and most brutal human endeavors have been underpinned by some form of religious zealotry. The Crusades testify to this historical fact. Likewise, the power elite's ongoing campaign to establish a socialist totalitarian global government has Luciferianism to thank for both its longevity and frequently violent character. In the mind of the modern oligarch, Luciferianism provides religious legitimacy for otherwise morally questionable plans.

Luciferianism is the product of religious engineering, which sociologist William Sims Bainbridge defines as "the conscious, systematic, skilled creation of a new religion" ("New Religions, Science, and Secularization," no pagination). In actuality, this is a tradition that even precedes Bainbridge. It has been the practice of Freemasonry for years. It was also the practice of Masonry's religious and philosophical progenitors, the ancient pagan Mystery cults. The inner doctrines of the Mesopotamian secret societies provided the theological foundations for the Christian and Judaic heresies, Kabbalism and Gnosticism. All modern Luciferian philosophy finds "scientific" legitimacy in the Gnostic myth of Darwinism. As evolutionary thought was popularized, variants of Luciferianism were popularized along with it (particularly in the form of secular humanism, which shall be examined shortly). A historical corollary of this popularization has been the rise of several cults and mass movements, exemplified by the various mystical sects and gurus of the sixties counterculture. The metastasis of Luciferian thinking continues to this very day.

Luciferianism represents a radical revaluation of humanity's ageless adversary: Satan. It is the ultimate inversion of good and evil. The formula for this inversion is reflected by the narrative paradigm of the Gnostic Hypostasis myth. As opposed to the original Biblical version, the Gnostic account represents a "revaluation of the Hebraic story of the first man's temptation, the desire of mere men to 'be as gods' by partaking of the tree of the 'knowledge of good and evil'" (Raschke 26). Carl Raschke elaborates:




In The Hypostasis of the Archons, an Egyptian Gnostic document, we read how the traditional story of man's disobedience toward God is reinterpreted as a universal conflict between "knowledge" (gnosis) and the dark "powers" (exousia) of the world, which bind the human soul in ignorance. The Hypostasis describes man as a stepchild of Sophia ("Wisdom") created according to the "model" of aion, the imperishable realm of eternity. On the other hand, it is neither God the Imperishable nor Sophia who actually is responsible in the making of man. On the contrary, the task is undertaken by the archons, the demonic powers who, because of their "weakness," entrap man in a material body and thus cut him off from his blessed origin. They place him in paradise and enjoin him against eating of the tree of knowledge. The prohibition, however, is viewed by the author of the text not as a holy command but as a malignant effort on the part of the inferior spirits to prevent Adam from having true communion with the High God, from gaining authentic gnosis. (26)

According to this bowdlerization, Adam is consistently contacted by the High God in hopes of reinitiating man's quest for gnosis (26). The archons intervene and create Eve to distract Adam from the pursuit of gnosis (26-27). However, this Gnostic Eve is actually a "sort of 'undercover' agent for the High God, who is charged with divulging to Adam the truth that has been withheld from him" (27). The archons manage to sabotage this covert operation by facilitating sexual intercourse between Adam and Eve, an act that Gnostics contend was designed to defile the "woman's spiritual nature" (27). At this juncture, the Hypostasis reintroduces a familiar antagonist from the original Genesis account:




But now the principle of feminine wisdom reappears in the form of the serpent, called the "Instructor," who tells the mortal pair to defy the prohibition of the archons and eat of the tree of knowledge. (27)

The serpent successfully entices Adam and Eve to eat the forbidden fruit, but the "bodily defilement" of the woman prevents man from understanding the true motive underpinning the act (27). Thus, humanity is fettered by the archons' "curse", suggesting that the "orthodox theological view of the violation of the command as 'sin' must be regarded anew as the mindless failure to commit the act rightly in the first place" (27). In this revisionist context, the serpent is no longer Satan, but is an "incognito savior" instead (27). Meanwhile, God's role as benevolent Heavenly Father is vilified:




The God of Genesis, who comes to reprimand Adam and Eve after their transgression, is rudely caricatured in this tale as the "Arrogant archon" who opposes the will of the authentic heavenly father. (27)

Of course, within this Gnostic narrative, God incarnate is equally belittled. Jesus Christ, the Word made flesh, is reduced to little more than a forerunner of the coming Gnostic adept. According to the Gnostic mythology, Jesus was but a mere "type" of this perfect man (27). He came as a "teacher and an exemplar, to show others the path to illumination" (27-28). The true messiah has yet to come. Equally, the serpent is only a precursor to this messiah. He only initiates man's journey towards gnosis. The developmental voyage must be further facilitated by the serpent's predecessor, the Gnostic Christ. The Hypostasis provides the paradigmatic template for all Luciferian mythologies.

Like the Hypostasis, the binary opposition of Luciferian mythology caricatures Jehovah as an oppressive tyrant. He becomes the "archon of arrogance," the embodiment of ignorance and religious superstition. Satan, who retains his heavenly title of Lucifer, is the liberator of humanity. Masonry, which acts as the contemporary retainer for the ancient Mystery religion, reconceptualizes Satan in a similar fashion. In Morals and Dogma, 33rd degree Freemason Albert Pike candidly exalts the fallen angel:




LUCIFER, the Light-bearer! Strange and mysterious name to give to the Spirit of Darkness! Lucifer, the Son of the Morning! Is it he who bears the Light, and with its splendors intolerable blinds feeble, sensual, or selfish Souls? Doubt it not. (321)

He makes man aware of his own innate divinity and promises to unlock the god within us all. This theme of apotheosis underpinned both Gnosticism and the pagan Mystery religions. While Gnosticism's origins with the Ancient Mystery cults remains a source of contention amongst scholars, its promises of liberation from humanity's material side is strongly akin to the old pagan Mystery's variety of "psychic therapy" (28). In addition, the Ancient Mystery religion promised the:




opportunity to erase the curse of mortality by direct encounter with the patron deity, or in many instances by actually undergoing an apotheosis, a transfiguration of human into divine (28).

Like some varieties of Satanism, Luciferianism does not depict the devil as a literal metaphysical entity. Lucifer only symbolizes the cognitive powers of man. He is the embodiment of science and reason. It is the Luciferian's religious conviction that these two facilitative forces will dethrone God and apotheosize man. It comes as little surprise that the radicals of the early revolutionary faith celebrated the arrival of Darwinism. Evolutionary theory was the edifying "science" of Promethean zealotry and the new secular religion of the scientific dictatorship. According to Masonic scholar Wilmshurst, the completion of human evolution involves man "becoming a god-like being and unifying his consciousness with the Omniscient" (94).

During the Enlightenment, Luciferianism was disseminated on the popular level as secular humanism. All of the governing precepts of Luciferianism are encompassed by secular humanism. This is made evident by the philosophy's rejection of theistic morality and enthronement of man as his own absolute moral authority. While Luciferianism has no sacred texts, Humanist Manifesto I and II succinctly delineate its central tenets. Whittaker Chambers, former member of the communist underground in America, eloquently summarizes this truth:




"Humanism is not new. It is, in fact, man's second oldest faith. Its promise was whispered in the first days of Creation under the Tree of the knowledge of Good and Evil: 'Ye shall be as gods.'" (Qutd. in Baker 206)

Transhumanism offers an updated, hi-tech variety of Luciferianism. The appellation "Transhumanism" was coined by evolutionary biologist Julian Huxley ("Transhumanism," Wikipedia: The Free Encyclopedia, no pagination). Huxley defined the transhuman condition as "man remaining man, but transcending himself, by realizing new possibilities of and for his human nature" (no pagination). However, by 1990, Dr. Max More would radically redefine Transhumanism as follows:




Transhumanism is a class of philosophies that seek to guide us towards a posthuman condition. Transhumanism shares many elements of humanism, including a respect for reason and science, a commitment to progress, and a valuing of human (or transhuman) existence in this life… Transhumanism differs from humanism in recognizing and anticipating the radical alterations in the nature and possibilities of our lives resulting from various sciences and technologies… (No pagination)

Transhumanism advocates the use of nanotechnology, biotechnology, cognitive science, and information technology to propel humanity into a "posthuman" condition. Once he has arrived at this condition, man will cease to be man. He will become a machine, immune to death and all the other "weaknesses" intrinsic to his former human condition. The ultimate objective is to become a god. Transhumanism is closely aligned with the cult of artificial intelligence. In the very influential book The Age of Spiritual Machines, AI high priest Ray Kurzweil asserts that technological immortality could be achieved through magnetic resonance imaging or some technique of reading and replicating the human brain's neural structure within a computer ("Technological Immortality," no pagination). Through the merger of computers and humans, Kurzweil believes that man will "become god-like spirits inhabiting cyberspace as well as the material universe" (no pagination).

Following the Biblical revisionist tradition of the Gnostic Hypostasis myth, Transhumanists invert the roles of God and Satan. In an essay entitled "In Praise of the Devil," Transhumanist ideologue Max More depicts Lucifer as a heroic rebel against a tyrannical God:




The Devil—Lucifer—is a force for good (where I define 'good' simply as that which I value, not wanting to imply any universal validity or necessity to the orientation). 'Lucifer' means 'light-bringer' and this should begin to clue us in to his symbolic importance. The story is that God threw Lucifer out of Heaven because Lucifer had started to question God and was spreading dissension among the angels. We must remember that this story is told from the point of view of the Godists (if I may coin a term) and not from that of the Luciferians (I will use this term to distinguish us from the official Satanists with whom I have fundamental differences). The truth may just as easily be that Lucifer resigned from heaven. (No pagination)

According to More, Lucifer probably exiled himself out of moral outrage towards the oppressive Jehovah:




God, being the well-documented sadist that he is, no doubt wanted to keep Lucifer around so that he could punish him and try to get him back under his (God's) power. Probably what really happened was that Lucifer came to hate God's kingdom, his sadism, his demand for slavish conformity and obedience, his psychotic rage at any display of independent thinking and behavior. Lucifer realized that he could never fully think for himself and could certainly not act on his independent thinking so long as he was under God's control. Therefore he left Heaven, that terrible spiritual-State ruled by the cosmic sadist Jehovah, and was accompanied by some of the angels who had had enough courage to question God's authority and his value-perspective. (No pagination)

More proceeds to reiterate 33rd Degree Mason Albert Pike's depiction of Lucifer:




Lucifer is the embodiment of reason, of intelligence, of critical thought. He stands against the dogma of God and all other dogmas. He stands for the exploration of new ideas and new perspectives in the pursuit of truth. (No pagination)

Lucifer is even considered a patron saint by some Transhumanists ("Transtopian Symbolism," no pagination). Transhumanism retains the paradigmatic character of Luciferianism, albeit in a futurist context. Worse still, Transhumanism is hardly some marginalized cult. Richard Hayes, executive director of the Center for Genetics and Society, elaborates:




Last June at Yale University, the World Transhumanist Association held its first national conference. The Transhumanists have chapters in more than 20 countries and advocate the breeding of "genetically enriched" forms of "post-human" beings. Other advocates of the new techno-eugenics, such as Princeton University professor Lee Silver, predict that by the end of this century, "All aspects of the economy, the media, the entertainment industry, and the knowledge industry [will be] controlled by members of the GenRich class. . .Naturals [will] work as low-paid service providers or as laborers. . ." (No pagination)

With a growing body of academic luminaries and a techno-eugenical vision for the future, Transhumanism is carrying the banner of Luciferianism into the 21st century. Through genetic engineering and biotechnological augmentation of the physical body, Transhumanists are attempting to achieve the very same objective of their patron saint.




I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High. (Isaiah 14:13-14)

This declaration reflects the aspirations of the power elite as well. Whatever form the Luciferian religion assumes throughout the years, its goal remains the same: Apotheosis.

Source: http://www.conspiracyarchive.com/Commentary/Luciferianism.htm

Jeffrey
5th June 2012, 06:04
Aiwass, Horus

Pasted from: http://www.thelemapedia.org/index.php/Aiwass

The Book of the Law is the central holy book of Thelema. Aiwass is the figure who is said to have dictated the work to Aleister Crowley on the three days of the writing of The Book of the Law in 1904. Details of these events are given in The Equinox of the Gods chapter 7.

It is impossible to discuss Aiwass without referring to The Book of the Law for it is through that work that we learn the nature of Aiwass. It is certain that Liber AL is written in a style wholely uncharacteristic of Crowley. Careful study of the work has revealed that it is filled with many qabalistic keys and other mysteries, many of which are still unsolved today. These puzzles accompanied with the hurried pace of Crowley's pen make it almost certain that the work comes from some form of higher intelligence communicating the message of the new aeon through Crowley. That intelligence is Aiwass.

Aiwass claims to be the minister of Hoor-paar-kraat, a god the ancient egyptians knew as Harpocrates. Harpocrates is a form of the god Horus depicted as an innocent child. His mother is Nut, or Nuit in Liber AL. This atribution further emphasizes the role of Aiwass in delivering the word of the crowned and conquering child.

Aleister Crowley believed Aiwass to have been one of the Secret Chiefs of the A.'.A.'. Crowley also eventually considered Aiwass to be his own Holy Guardian Angel.

Jeffrey
5th June 2012, 06:21
http://www.digital-brilliance.com/kab/karr/maat/AKM.pdf

eileenrose
5th June 2012, 06:24
9eagle9 mentions "The ego (Lucifer energy) is responsible for lack."

It is true. I havn't seen an actual entity that can be called Lucifer (in my time in the ether....vision type work). Or any entity that would fit that description. Yes....lots of negative energy, implants and what not abound. But if we are to undo our personal programming, we need to start getting more accurate with our discussions. I am just saying....take on too big a project and fail. But start with simpler concepts and ideas and we got a fighting chance of success.

...random thoughts...
--------------------------------
ps: I am just waiting for someone to say "hey, I got it ...god doesn't exist".
And someone else come in and say, "hey, I just realized/had intuition within...that the devil doesn't exist either".
And someone else says, "Well gee, I just got...."
and so on.

Little steps means big changes.
Once we get that we are alone, there are no demons (anymore), we can move forward. But if we keep using the Church's rhetoric, we stay in their mental prison of conditioning.

We arn't free yet....getting there.

----
update June 15th
Last week I did encounter foreign energy that I deemed satanic, ie. demon seed.

It wasn't where I thought it should be (it was in a person I adore much). ...this energy signature.

Reality is getting all messed up, in my view. Wonder how it turns out? (from Jim Carrey's film "The Truman Show".

enfoldedblue
5th June 2012, 06:35
I have looked into this a lot and have reached a different conclusion to you. Yes it does seem that there is a huge conspiracy involving satanic and luciferian influences. Yes they have infiltrated the New Age movement....as well as the media, politics, education, RELIGION etc. However, what I have come to realize is that they represent the agenda of separation. It's all about divide and conquer...even within the minds of their own members (compartmentalized personality aspects). They play and manipulate all sides working to maintain conflict. Another important tactic that they use is to associate with and co-opt important aspects of human culture.

I can fully understand how when researching the reality of the dark hidden agenda the answer seems to be to join 'the other side' which is religion. However, I believe this is exactly what they want...remember they don't really care about which side your on because as long as you are choosing one you are working to maintain the dualistic/ separation based reality in which they thrive.

Here's a bit from a thread I wrote on the subject:
One of the most important areas of dis-information is in the “New Age Movement” .
This is a huge problem because the new age movement actually holds the key to our transcending the duality paradigm.

As stated above, the TPTB use occult power as a means to maintain their power and control over us. And they spend a lot of energy (mainly through the education i.e. brainwashing-system) making the masses think that magic is nonsense....something to be given up with the end of childhood)

Some people however are naturally drawn towards magic and mysticism and for these people the “New Age Movement” has been created. The “New Age Movement” is like a neutered version of spirituality. A lot of New Age practices can make one feel good, feel like we are participating in something profound without actually enabling true deep transformation. People are taught to focus on light and love and reject anything dark...this is THE MAJOR PROBLEM and what makes the movement completely ineffective.

I believe the key to real transformation lies in exploring and re-claiming our darkness and divinity.

From childhood we are taught to reject aspects of ourselves that society teaches us to perceive as negative. This creates an internal state of division...WHICH ACTS TO RE-INFORCE THE EXTERNAL STATE OF DIVISION (which of course is the goal of TPTB)! This is the real BIG SECRET that they want to keep from us...the real key to transforming our outer world is to transform our inner worlds. AND THE KEY TO THIS IS LOVE...ok now there may be some eye rolling now (which is the programmed response). Any self-respecting rational person will see this as just more new age jargon, but this is exactly what TPTB want...they want the baby to be thrown out with the bathwater.

They don’t want us to know that we are each fragments of the whole...and like fractals each contain ALL the elements of the whole.

This is all I have time for now :)
Thanks for the interesting thread.

Hello, and thanks for the response, but nearly everthing you just wrote is saturated in New Ageist beliefs with some Vedantist seasoning as well (only a pinch though); Luciferian influences haven't infiltrated the New Age movement, they created it.

What they want is a One World Government and a One World Religion/Spiritual Paradigm. Yes, they help to stir up conflict so that when the New System is fed to us a spoonful at a time we accept it willingly as we are so tired of the old seemingly unmanageable system. Adam Weishaupt actaully outlined this very thing concerning government. (I will dig up the quote again and insert it, I currently have dozens of pages open right now so it'll take me a minute).

Albeit Weishaupt has some extremely controversial quotes and is shrouded in conspiracy, I believe Baron von Knigge is the man to pay attention to concerning the genisis of Theosophical ideals being injected into Freemasonry and priming it's eventual philosophical integration with modern day Theosophy and the New Ageist belief systems.

Hi Vivek,

while you say that my beliefs are new age, with a touch vedic, that may be the case...but my beliefs come from my exploration within, not from any external agency.The inner path I walk leads me towards deeper love in all aspects of my life. I nourish the beauty in my world and watch it thrive...that is what is important to me...and that is how I see real change occuring.

Not sure why you felt the need to emphasise that the New Age was created as I said the same thing in my post "Some people however are naturally drawn towards magic and mysticism and for these people the “New Age Movement” has been created"

My point was that there are many truths burried within the New age info...along with a heap of crap to distort and miss-inform seekers. Because I have found my truth within I feel I can wade through through the BS, and recognize the gems when I see them. This works for me, and my process has led me to profound transformation within.

We are all such amazingly diverse creatures and have different ways of learning and growing. I am glad you found something that feels right to you.

Enjoy your journey :)...I know I sure am enjoying mine.

also.... SATAN...opps I mean Stan...that cracked me up LOL

xx

9eagle9
5th June 2012, 12:57
If your 'belief's came from within they would not be beliefs but 'knowing'.

Some people go within and find a belief imbedded in consciousness.

How do you know that belief was not implanted there by an external source?

Some people go within and find awareness that provides knowing.

The very act of intuition means that one knows, not that one believes.

How are you to know the difference?

This is where we really begin to find out about God.

wavydome
5th June 2012, 14:03
"How do you know that belief was not implanted there by an external source? "

Furthermore, how do we distinguish any 'illusion' form the timeline flowing past.
Or if the time line comes channeled?

Just add water, yup, use discernment. Don't try everything at home.


As to the name list in the OP-- Here is a recent interview with Peter Levenda (remarkable researcher) by Gary Null
http://prn.fm/2012/05/07/progressive-commentary-hour-050712/
Mostly covers "The Rat line"which concerns the advancement of Nazi war criminals, (after WWII). Also the weird connections of 1950s through 1970s.

An interesting section covers Scientology, Hubbard and Crowley. Also Pat Robinson, etc... & Bildenburgs, credit to Alex Jones.... All in one show. Jamb packed hour is here.

Jeffrey
5th June 2012, 16:20
I have looked into this a lot and have reached a different conclusion to you. Yes it does seem that there is a huge conspiracy involving satanic and luciferian influences. Yes they have infiltrated the New Age movement....as well as the media, politics, education, RELIGION etc. However, what I have come to realize is that they represent the agenda of separation. It's all about divide and conquer...even within the minds of their own members (compartmentalized personality aspects). They play and manipulate all sides working to maintain conflict. Another important tactic that they use is to associate with and co-opt important aspects of human culture.

I can fully understand how when researching the reality of the dark hidden agenda the answer seems to be to join 'the other side' which is religion. However, I believe this is exactly what they want...remember they don't really care about which side your on because as long as you are choosing one you are working to maintain the dualistic/ separation based reality in which they thrive.

Here's a bit from a thread I wrote on the subject:
One of the most important areas of dis-information is in the “New Age Movement” .
This is a huge problem because the new age movement actually holds the key to our transcending the duality paradigm.

As stated above, the TPTB use occult power as a means to maintain their power and control over us. And they spend a lot of energy (mainly through the education i.e. brainwashing-system) making the masses think that magic is nonsense....something to be given up with the end of childhood)

Some people however are naturally drawn towards magic and mysticism and for these people the “New Age Movement” has been created. The “New Age Movement” is like a neutered version of spirituality. A lot of New Age practices can make one feel good, feel like we are participating in something profound without actually enabling true deep transformation. People are taught to focus on light and love and reject anything dark...this is THE MAJOR PROBLEM and what makes the movement completely ineffective.

I believe the key to real transformation lies in exploring and re-claiming our darkness and divinity.

From childhood we are taught to reject aspects of ourselves that society teaches us to perceive as negative. This creates an internal state of division...WHICH ACTS TO RE-INFORCE THE EXTERNAL STATE OF DIVISION (which of course is the goal of TPTB)! This is the real BIG SECRET that they want to keep from us...the real key to transforming our outer world is to transform our inner worlds. AND THE KEY TO THIS IS LOVE...ok now there may be some eye rolling now (which is the programmed response). Any self-respecting rational person will see this as just more new age jargon, but this is exactly what TPTB want...they want the baby to be thrown out with the bathwater.

They don’t want us to know that we are each fragments of the whole...and like fractals each contain ALL the elements of the whole.

This is all I have time for now :)
Thanks for the interesting thread.

Hello, and thanks for the response, but nearly everthing you just wrote is saturated in New Ageist beliefs with some Vedantist seasoning as well (only a pinch though); Luciferian influences haven't infiltrated the New Age movement, they created it.

What they want is a One World Government and a One World Religion/Spiritual Paradigm. Yes, they help to stir up conflict so that when the New System is fed to us a spoonful at a time we accept it willingly as we are so tired of the old seemingly unmanageable system. Adam Weishaupt actaully outlined this very thing concerning government. (I will dig up the quote again and insert it, I currently have dozens of pages open right now so it'll take me a minute).

Albeit Weishaupt has some extremely controversial quotes and is shrouded in conspiracy, I believe Baron von Knigge is the man to pay attention to concerning the genisis of Theosophical ideals being injected into Freemasonry and priming it's eventual philosophical integration with modern day Theosophy and the New Ageist belief systems.

Hi Vivek,

while you say that my beliefs are new age, with a touch vedic, that may be the case...but my beliefs come from my exploration within, not from any external agency.The inner path I walk leads me towards deeper love in all aspects of my life. I nourish the beauty in my world and watch it thrive...that is what is important to me...and that is how I see real change occuring.

Not sure why you felt the need to emphasise that the New Age was created as I said the same thing in my post "Some people however are naturally drawn towards magic and mysticism and for these people the “New Age Movement” has been created"

My point was that there are many truths burried within the New age info...along with a heap of crap to distort and miss-inform seekers. Because I have found my truth within I feel I can wade through through the BS, and recognize the gems when I see them. This works for me, and my process has led me to profound transformation within.

We are all such amazingly diverse creatures and have different ways of learning and growing. I am glad you found something that feels right to you.

Enjoy your journey :)...I know I sure am enjoying mine.

also.... SATAN...opps I mean Stan...that cracked me up LOL

xx

It was not my intention to offend, I hope you did not take it that way. I realized this was going to be a difficult thread to engage based on the fact that it smacks of some sort of dogmatic Christian stubborness while claiming "the devil did it" for anything lacking a "salvationist mindset" or requiring one to step outside of the Bible. Those are the tactics of people who are unprepared to fight in this information war, and the purpose of this thread is in part preparation (for me at least).

Lucifer is inextricably linked to the Bible and therefore Jesus Christ.

In a nutshell, Lucifer is at the head of the "Ascended Masters" that Blavatsky channeled. Blavatsky is responsible for the modern day Theosophical movement. The idealogies of that movement are now synonymous, and in bed with, the philosophies of Freemasonry and the Illuminati. The extensive membership of the two latter groups are in no small way controlling the planet (by that I mean all major facets of society around the world).

Thelema, as a movement, was created by Aleister Crowley. It's inspiration was channeled by Crowley from an entity he called Aiwass. Guess who that is? Aiwass is the minister of Hoor-paar-kraat/Harpocrates which represents Horus the child. I'm speculating here, but Horus is the son of Isis and Osirus who were the last two gods of the aeons to rule over the world. These are archons. The Bible says that Jesus Christ is the True Son of God, so Horus would represent the false son of the gods (Isis and Osirus) or the anti-christ. He will in some form or fashion, to usher in the New Age - the age of Aquarius, or the aeon of Horus. Part of this thread will expound on this in particular, but it ties into the Book of Revalation and archontic influences. These archontic influences relate to Egyptian mythology which plays a fundamental role in the occultic philosophies of these secret societies. It's hard not to keep writing on this, but I am crunched for time right now.

Lucifer is the Father of Lies, and donning such a title he epitomizes selfish ambition. He's not going to abruptly high-jack the minds of wo/men with an overtly evil aura. He is a fallen angel, he will convince wo/man to see things his way. There is no evil, transend this mindset, God is everything, all is ultimately one, and you are God (continuing with this logic one finds that truth and morality are relative, something I have advocated and written about).

In my opinion, this is the coup de e'tat of the True spirit of God by the ego; the same ego that wants to high-jack what God has given us and pervert it to exploit it's essence in order to become a God itself (alien abductions, genetic engineering, nephilim). It's so cunning, so clever, and so self-righteous that it's palatable, and not only that, it's delicious, like the first bite of that sweet apple.

Yes, the New Age movement has been created - by Lucifer.

I would like to add that I believe the Bible is flawed (convoluted might be a better word), but Jesus Christ is not.

Jeffrey
5th June 2012, 17:26
Part Fifteen: The Coming Nephilim

Looking back at Genesis 6:4 we recall that the text said ”The Nephilim were on the earth […]when the sons of God were having sexual relations with the daughters of humankind, who gave birth to their children,” (Genesis 6:4 NET). We know that we are in the days like Noah’s because what was happening then is happening now. Just as the fallen angels took women and engendered children by them, so too is this happening today. Demons, who are masquerading as “aliens”, are in fact taking people to create Nephilim hybrids, just like in the days of Noah. This phenomenon has been documented by numerous researchers working with thousands of people who claim that they were abducted and were exploited for their ovum or sperm.



Dr. Jacques F. Vallée is an important voice in the study of UFO’s. Professionally, he has worked a lot on the development of the Internet and is the author of many books on Information Technology. However, he has done a great deal of research in the area of “aliens” and UFOs also. Back in 1975 he offered some potential reasons why the “entities” may be abducting people though the exact reason remained elusive to him. He states:



In order to materialize and take definite form, these entities seem to require a source of energy […] a living thing […] a human medium. Our sciences have not reached a point where they can offer us any kind of working hypothesis for this process. But we can speculate that these beings need living energy which they can reconstruct into physical form. Perhaps that is why dogs and animals tend to vanish in flap areas. Perhaps the living cells of those animals are somehow used by the ultraterrestrials to create forms which we can see and sense with our limited perceptions.



In his book Dimensions he ponders: “Are these races only semi-human, so that in order to maintain contact with us, they need crossbreeding with men and women of our planet?”[ii] He also observes the hostile element of the abductions in his book Confrontations:



The ‘medical examination’ to which abductees are said to be subjected, often accompanied by sadistic sexual manipulation, is reminiscent of the medieval tales of encounters with demons. It makes no sense in a sophisticated or technical framework: any intelligent being equipped with the scientific marvels that UFOs possess would be in a position to achieve any of these alleged scientific objectives in a shorter time and with fewer risks.[iii]

The symbolic display seen by the abductees is identical to the type of initiation ritual or astral voyage that is imbedded in the [occult] traditions of every culture […] the structure of abduction stories is identical to that of occult initiation rituals […] the UFO beings of today belong to the same class of manifestation as the [occult] entities that were described in centuries past.[iv]



John Mack

Harvard University Professor of Psychiatry, John Mack, discussed in an interviewed with NOVA how he came to his conclusions about so called “alien” abductions from a clinical position. He did not start his investigations as a “believer” but came to see that the only satisfactory explanation for the experiences that people were having was that non-human creatures or “aliens” were taking them against their will. Mack is an excellent witness because he has non-religious motivations. He also has a tremendous amount of reputation at stake. Becoming a so called believer in the “alien” abduction phenomenon is not something that Ivy League professors generally want to do. The Dean of Harvard was so concerned about Mack’s endeavors that he appointed a committee of peers to critique Mack’s case but they could find no fault with him. They then issued a statement that Dr. Mack “remains a member in good standing of the Harvard Faculty of Medicine.”[v]



Thus we have first rate testimony from a man who did his best to disprove the abduction phenomenon. He states that he simply had little place in his mind to accept or take seriously the idea that there were “other” worldly beings that could have a physical effect on our world. As a result he worked hard to try to find a different conclusion other than that of alien abductions. He states in the NOVA interview that he: “came very reluctantly to the conclusion that this was a true mystery.”[vi] He also notes that he did everything he could: “to rule out other sources, or sexual abuse,” (all subsequent quotations from Mack are from the NOVA interview).[vii]

Dr. Mack has worked with well over one hundred “experiencers” intensively, which involved an initial two-hour screening interview. He notes how he has been impressed “with the consistency of the story, the sincerity with which people tell their stories, the power of feelings connected with this, the self-doubt—all the appropriate responses that these people have to their experiences.” As a former skeptic himself, Dr. Mack notes that there are aspects of the abduction phenomenon which we are justified in taking literally: “UFOs are in fact observed, filmed on camera at the same time that people are having their abduction experiences.” Mack also says that he is convinced that aliens are creatures from a distant planet and does not consider them to be demons as we have discovered in our study. He does, however, believe there is a spiritual dimension to the abductions.

People, in fact, have been observed to be missing at the time that they are reporting their abduction experiences. They return from their experiences with cuts, ulcers on their bodies, triangular lesions, which follow the distribution of the experiences that they recover, of what was done to them in the craft by the surgical-like activity of these beings.

All of that has a literal physical aspect and is experienced and reported with appropriate feeling, by the abductees, with or without hypnosis or a relaxation exercise.

It’s both literally, physically happening to a degree; and it’s also some kind of psychological, spiritual experience occurring and originating perhaps in another dimension.


He discusses the various phenomena that occur when someone undergoes an encounter. He notes that “a blue light or some kind of energy paralyzes the person, whether they’re in their home or they’re driving a car. They can’t move.”
They feel themselves being removed from wherever they were. They floated through a wall or out a car, carried up on this beam of light into a craft and there subjected to a number of now familiar procedures which involve the beings staring at them; involves probing of their body, their body orifices; and a complex process whereby they sense in the case of men, sperm removed; in the women, eggs removed; some sort of hybrid offspring created which they’re brought back to see in later abductions.


He states the harvesting of eggs and sperm is to bring about some hybrid species which will carry human evolution forward:
To produce some kind of new species to bring us together to produce a hybrid species which—the abductees are sometimes told—will populate the earth or will be there to carry evolution forward, after the human race has completed what it is now doing, namely the destruction of the earth as a living system. So it’s a kind of later form. It’s an awkward coming together of a less embodied species than we are, and us, for this evolutionary purpose. […]
it may be that these hybrids we’re told is what will have to be. It’s a kind of insurance policy if the earth continues to be subjected to the exploitation of its living environment to the point where it can’t sustain human and other life as it’s now occurring.


We must note the mention of evolution because evolution is what will drive man to desire to become greater through changing his own DNA – a concept that we shall discuss in the next chapter.



Mack also discussed how those who report to have been abducted are shown cataclysmic events on large television screens. The cataclysms are the same type of propaganda that we see in the movies and the same dire messages that the new age channellers have been receiving.



People are shown on television screens a huge variety of scenes of environmental destruction of the earth polluted; of a kind of post-apocalyptic scene in which even the spirits have been routed from their environment because they live in the same physical and spiritual environment that we do; and canyons are shown with trees destroyed; pieces of the earth are seen as breaking away—portions of the East Coast or West Coast. […] These experiences often occur in literal consciousness. Not in a hypnogogic or dreamlike state. The person may be in their bedroom quite wide awake. The beings show up. And there they are and the experience begins. That they’re not occurring in any dreamlike state.

Mack stresses that any theory that would explain these claims as a purely mental or psyche (from the brain) experience, must explain the following factors:





-The extreme consistency of the stories from person to person, which you would not get simply by stimulating the temporal lobes.
-There is no ordinary experiential basis for this. In other words, there’s nothing in their life experience that could have given rise to this, other than what they say.
-The physical aspects: the cuts and the other lesions on their bodies.
-The tight association with UFOs, which are often observed in the community, by the media, independent of the person having the abduction experience, who may not have seen the UFO at all, but reads or sees on the television the next day that a UFO passed near where they were when they had an abduction experience.


Mack continues by stating: “I didn’t believe anything when I started, I do not really believe anything now. I’ve come to where I’ve come to clinically. In other words, I worked with people over hundreds and hundreds of hours and have done as careful a job as I could to listen, to sift out, to consider alternative explanations.” He continues: “No one has found an alternative explanation in a single abduction case.”



What is further confirmation for Mack is that this phenomenon is not just occurring in the United States but is happening worldwide. He states that it has been happening among the Native Americans, people in South Africa, Brazil and Malaysia. His professional research is alarming and yet consistent with Bible prophecy.



David M. Jacobs

Another person who has committed his career to investigating the abduction phenomenon is Dr. David M. Jacobs. He is a professor at Temple University and is the author of several books. He has spent more than thirty years investigating “alien” abductions. He has performed nearly 900 hypnotic regressions with over 140 abductees. During most of that time, he was quite upbeat about the prospect of “aliens” visiting the planet. Recently, however, he was able to put the pieces together and has come to a startling conclusion. The “aliens” are not merely conducting experiments but have a plan to create hybrids from themselves and us (a conclusion also suggested by Dr. Mack). Dr. Jacobs is not a Christian and so his conclusions are not influenced by the Bible, yet they reflect what the Bible has predicted. We must keep in mind that he truly believes that the entities are not demonic but visitors from another world. What the Bible has predicted concerning the days of Noah he has discovered independently of the Bible – just like Dr. Mack.



Interview with David Jacobs on his book “The Threat"

Dr. Jacobs’ testimony, given in a 2003 interview with Sean Casteel,[viii] profoundly demonstrates the demonic events that are happening in our day. Dr. Jacobs shared how in all the years that he had studied the “alien” phenomenon, he had never, until then, been pessimistic about the future prospects of what the “aliens” hope to do but that he despaired concerning what he had discovered.

I’ve been involved with UFO research for about 32 years now, since about 1965, and I have never been downcast or depressed about the phenomenon. I have never been pessimistic about it. But I must say that now that I’ve learned as much as I have learned […] I am very, very unsettled and upset by what I see. I do not like what I see. I wish I didn’t see this. I wish I hadn’t uncovered this. I despair of it. It’s thrown me into a tremendous sense of concern about the future and unease. […] I do not want to be this way. […] I could not have ever imagined that I would come to this position, (all subsequent quotes from Dr. Jacobs are from the 2003 interview, emphasis mine).

He notes that the “aliens” are not here to simply examine us but they have a program, which is in its last phase, to create a hybrid race and how, because the phenomenon is worldwide, all humans will become second class citizens.

And the program ultimately is not abducting people. Abductions, you have to remember, are a means to an end. They’re abducting people for a purpose, for a reason. The physical act of abducting people, which is the abduction phenomenon, really is only part of the program. […] So what we have here is an abduction program, a breeding program, which accounts for all the reproductive activity that we see, and a hybridization program, which is why people see hybrids all the time–as babies, as toddlers, as adolescents, and then as adults.

And then, finally, I think all this is leading to an integration program in which ultimately these hybrids, who look very human, will be integrating into this society. And who will eventually, I assume, be in control here because they do have superior technology and superior physiological abilities that we do not have. We would therefore be sort of second-class citizens, I think.

Now, I find this to be very disturbing. […] I know that people feel it’s positive and it’s wonderful, and they’re here to help us. But in the cases that I’ve investigated, very carefully, very thoroughly, for a very long time, I have not had people discuss that. When people discuss the future, generally speaking, they are discussing this integration program that they’re confronting, and we’re all confronting.
As you know, the UFO and abduction phenomena is very, very widespread. And people have seen tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, maybe millions of UFOs around the world for a long time now, at least through the 20th Century, and certainly since 1947.

Jacobs notes another disconcerting aspect is that the “aliens”, who we recall are demons in disguise, are trying to keep their hybrid activities a secret. “They do not want us to know what they’re doing. They do not want us to interfere. This is a consciously-arrived-at and successful secrecy program to prevent us from knowing.” He also comments that one doesn’t have to be a rocket scientist to see what is happening, though admittedly, he himself did not realize the implications until he put the pieces together.

It’s been worldwide with millions of people for 50 years. Day in, day out, 24 hours a day. […] Why they would want to do it in the first place? What’s the point? We do not really know that. But I think this is certainly a hypothetical answer to the UFO puzzle. I think pretty much we’ve answered it […] and therefore I think we’re looking at a very difficult future.

Jacobs then discusses the “Disaster Scenario that abductees keep talking about over and over again,” which he and others had heard about for years. He confesses that he personally is not sure whether they will be a disaster or not but something ”the aliens and abductees call ‘The Change,’ is going to take place.” The cataclysms that are mentioned are “all sorts of disaster scenarios, which includes atomic war. It includes asteroids hitting the earth. It includes floods, plagues, famine, whatever. It’s sort of a generalized disaster […] I do not think the specifics are all that important, but the idea of a disaster is the most important thing.”

Jacobs summarizes the interview with the awful sense of dread that he is experiencing: “I’ve spent my entire adult life studying this subject intensely. […] And I’ve never really felt the despair I feel now that I think that we’ve broken it open and we’re looking at it and examining it. And it’s just not what I expected. It’s not what anybody expected.” [ix]

If we summarize Jacob’s main points, we note the following:



-People are taken
-Sperm and ova are being harvested
-People are constantly told of impending disasters
-The beings will be with us and over us
-They are currently mingling with us
-They do not have good intentions
-Jacobs is not a believer in the Bible and yet he has discovered and documented phenomena which the Bible prophesizes. Mack and Jacobs have both documented that the abduction phenomenon is worldwide and thanks to an Israeli reporter we know that it is happening in Israel as well.


The Giants Return to Israel

Israeli author and reporter Barry Chamish, in his book Return of the Giants, has documented how strange, rather unexplainable phenomena have been occurring in Israel as early as 1980 (all of the quotations below are from his book.). Well over a dozen “alien” visitations have been reported and even sightings of demons have been reported by a number of Arabs.[x] He states: “of the seven best documented close encounters with alien beings probably connected to UFOs, six involved giants. These giants were determined to leave evidence of their arrival in the form of cadmium-imbued landing circles, miles of impossible boot tracks and deliberate communication with witnesses.” Chamish believes that the giants people are seeing are related to the biblical Nephilim, Anakim and Rephaim.



While serving in the Israeli Air Force in the Sinai Peninsula, Chamish and Private Adam Reuter were witness to strange lights in the sky that continued for three months. Both men had been trained to identify all kinds of aircraft and to recognize satellites. Chamish recalls: “What we were seeing was nothing like anything taught in our skywatching classes.” The unexplainable objects he says were “highflying, soundless dots in the upper atmosphere that flew in squadrons, stopped in the middle of their flight, joined together then split off in different directions and turned at impossible angles.”



Many other sightings were to follow his and after some time of examining the physical evidence and interviewing other witnesses, Chamish came to the conclusion that what has been happening in Israel is unique. He notes: “the giants thoughtfully chose reliable contactees as witnesses, allowed their craft to be filmed and left in their wake ample physical evidence. In fact, what characterizes the current Israeli UFO wave from others in the world, is the sheer abundance of physical evidence left behind by the visitors.”



One witness of an “alien” visitation is Shosh Yahud who “awoke to see a seven foot, round faced being in silvery overalls circling her bed as if ‘floating on his shoes.’ The creature assured her he was not there to harm her and she became relaxed. After a few minutes the being floated through her wall outside.” She relates how she thought the whole thing was a dream until she looked out her window only find “a 4.5 meter crop circle in her backyard [comprised of] silicon and cadmium.”

Another witness is Ada, a medical electronics technician, from Kfar Saba which is where several unidentified flying objects were recorded on video. In the summer of 1993 she went to her bedroom for an afternoon nap when she saw “a three-dimensional being less than a meter” away from her. She notes that he was tall and was “wearing a ‘space suit’ of silver and green. The being emitted white beams from his waist area.” The emission of light reminds of us the Bible’s warning that even Satan’s is able to transform himself into an angel of light (2 Corinthians 11:14-15). In order to set the stage for the grander deception that is coming upon the world, Satan needs to condition the world that the beings that are coming are glorious and have magnificent bodies.

The hardest evidence to dismiss that fallen angels are appearing in Israel comes from the village of Yatzitz, twelve miles east of Rishon Letzion. Chamish reports:



Herzl Casatini, the village security chief and his friend Danny Ezra were sharing conversation when they heard an explosion and felt Ezra’s house shake. Herzl opened the door and stood face to face with a nine foot tall creature in metallic clothes whose face was hidden in “a haze.” He shut the door and called the police. They arrived and discovered deep boot tracks in the hard mud. The tracks sunk 35 centimeters into the ground meaning whoever made them had to have weighed, literally, a ton. […] The tracks carried on for 8 kilometers. […] Sometimes the distance between tracks was twelve feet, (picture available at douglashamp.com).



Just like Mack and Jacobs, Chamish forecasts that the arrival of these beings will have dire consequences: “The biblical giants were God’s enemy and Israel’s armies were the means to their utter destruction. There is a legitimate reason to contemplate the recent re-arrival of giants in Israel with a good measure of dread.” The entities appear to be none other than the fallen angels (sons of God) who, in the days before the flood, took the daughters of men and produced the Nephilim/giants by them. The in-depth research of Mack, Jacobs and Chamish indicates that the prophecy of Daniel 2:43 (“they will mingle with the seed of men”) has already begun.



They Flee at the Name of Jesus

There is one final proof that these so called “aliens” are in fact demons that are hell bent on destroying humanity – and that is the fact that they flee at the name of Jesus. Abduction researchers David Ruffino and Joe Jordan discuss in their book [I]Unholy Communion: The Alien Abduction Phenomenon, Where It Originates – And How It Stops how the phenomenon of abductions is real but the entities commonly referred to as “aliens” are in fact demons. They have counseled and documented more than 300 actual test cases of people that claim to have been abducted and have encouraged many of those abductees to put their faith in Jesus. After doing so, many found that the abductions ceased forever and if the entities returned then just mentioning the name of Jesus would cause them to flee.[xi] The entities in question, therefore, are demonic and not truly “aliens” from some other world but are trying to deceive the world of the impending rapture of believers before the beginning of the tribulation.



This conclusion is noted in an article from March 2007 entitled Alien Abductions Stopped by the Name of Jesus Christ, Stephen Yulish. He states that he believes that “extraterrestrials are not aliens from another planet or galaxy, but are instead fallen angels here to undertake a diabolical plan that is more sinister than any alien invasion.” [xii] He notes that ultimately the UFO battle is not for the planet but for the soul of man. He writes: “These extraterrestrial fallen angels are setting us up for the coming great deception where those people left behind when the body of Christ is caught up to be with Him in the air during the harpazo (rapture) will believe that those who have suddenly vanished were abducted by UFOs.”[xiii] Yulish is likewise convinced that the current UFO “alien” deception is nothing new; it is just a repeat of how things were in the days of Noah.



Conclusion

Based on the extensive investigation of many researchers, among them John Mack from Harvard, who interviewed on numerous occasions over one hundred abductees, we see the demons have been harvesting eggs from women and sperm from men for many years. According to the testimony of some abductees, they are using the genetic material to create hybrid babies – that is a mix between themselves and humans. This is also the dire conclusion of researcher Dr. David Jacobs who has determined that the “aliens” are not just experimenting on humans but have a specific program that they are working to accomplish. Their goal, according to him, is to create an “alien”-human hybrid race and take control of the planet. Thus, we have come full circle to the days of Noah. Once again Satan and his hordes are attempting to corrupt the image of man by mixing their seed with humans. However, whereas the abductee cases are limited to a number of people, a time is coming when they will attempt to mingle their seed with all of humanity on a global scale, which we will see in chapter seventeen.



The most obvious conclusion is that we are currently living in the days that are just like the days of Noah. Though people are going about their business thinking that everything is fine and will go on indefinitely, judgment is quickly approaching. It is approaching quickly because of what is happening behind the scenes; the sons of God have returned and have resumed their devilish program wherein they see that the daughters of men are good and are taking them as wives (think: their seed and for their incubation) in order to create Nephilim. As the many abductees have testified, the “aliens” are using their sperm and eggs to create a new race (post human). The demons are mingling their seed with the seed of men, just like the book of Daniel prophesied. In the book of ancient Jewish book of Giants we read that the demons also mixed the seed of different animals together (miscegenation) and created monsters and giants. Could this really happen in our days? The fact is it has already begun.

Source: http://www.douglashamp.com/part-fifteen-the-coming-nephilim/

TargeT
5th June 2012, 19:13
The ascensionist movement as it is today resulted explicitly from channeled material.

..........
It is my belief that Lucifer, as a concerted entity with an agenda, has successfully infiltrated all aspects of society (religion, science, media, alternative, government, etc.). It is also my belief that the Bible and Jesus Christ is the go-to authority on countering his influence. What the church has done with the Bible and Christianity is not my point nor does it take away from the validity in these claims. I honestly do not know why, I am looking into it and I have my speculations, but the Jesus Christ of the New Testament is vital and key in all of this. I am not preaching, so take it for what you will.



for me it is hard to see the bible as NOT from channeled material (setting the whole validity argument of channeled material aside...) and the translations, especially with in the new testament & it's controversy surrounding left out books, mistranslations & various other "shapings" of the text, this is where it is hard to follow your line of thinking.

I could probably make a case that the New Testament is mostly a product of lucifarian energies if I had the motivation to (I don't).

I appreciate your knowledge aggregation here & especially the topic as it is highly relevant:cheer2:


If your 'belief's came from within they would not be beliefs but 'knowing'.

Some people go within and find a belief imbedded in consciousness.

How do you know that belief was not implanted there by an external source?

Some people go within and find awareness that provides knowing.

The very act of intuition means that one knows, not that one believes.

How are you to know the difference?

This is where we really begin to find out about God.

It's kind of easy to see where ego can tip personal knowing to personal godhood (or perhaps its just a matter of definition?) especially when the methods of cleanly accessing the knowledge is not wide spread & its exclusivity & enforced rarity make it seem special and "magical"; even to the individual who enforces this scarcity.



Perverted to white or perverted to black, I still see these as the choices offered by both camps.

enfoldedblue
5th June 2012, 23:26
Thanks fo rhte reply Vivek, no you didn't offend me...this is just something I feel quite passionate about :)
For me Jesus and the devil represent the two sides of the spectrum. From the most vile to the most sublime. When we discover the full extent of the evil that has been ruling and directing our world, it can be very frightening, and I can totally understand wanting to shelter under the cover and protection of the ‘other side’. But for me personally my journey as been about integrating and becoming whole, rather than choosing one side and rejecting another.
What I have been shown within is that Lucifer deep down is deeply connected to God...the division/separation is just part of the illusion we are trying to work out. When we buy into the good evil thing we feed this paradigm of extremes and perpetuate it. Only through love can we transcend this paradigm.
For me it is very important not to throw the baby out with the bathwater. Theosophy is not all ‘evil’, there are some deep truths imbedded within. The key is discernment. For example Alister Crawley explains in his teachings that a common problem for aspiring magicians is that their conscience conflicts with their true will and this is very important to overcome. For me this is the example of the nature of the satanic teaching...division, hierarchy etc...conscience must be subjugated by the will. However in my inner learning I have seen how undistorted love magic occurs when conscience and will work hand in hand and conscience guides our will.
As long as we stand in love there is nothing to be afraid of we can look at anything and take what works for us and leave the rest.

Here is a little 'story' i wrote a while ago to express my views on this subject.
Once upon a time we existed like a yin and yang symbol that pulsed with love. The white aspect was light and clear and bright, while the black was dark, dense and mysterious; and both were joined by love and were integral parts of the beautiful whole.

One day we decided to try an experiment. We decided to separate the light and dark aspects of the divine. We kept love on the side of the light and sent the dark away. Because love was on the side of the light we decided that the light was good, and the dark, which had become void of love, was bad. Thus we created duality.

Suddenly we could experience something that was impossible when we were united as one, we could experience ‘other’. We could now compare ourselves to ‘others’, judge ‘others’, take advantage of ‘others’, hurt ‘others etc...things that made no sense when we understood ourselves to be part of a whole.

The darkness which suddenly found itself cut off from love felt terrible pain, rejection and anger and began to hate the light. It seeped away into all the hidden corners and began to seethe. The absence of love caused the dark to distort and its true beautiful nature was twisted into evil. The dark became the lord of all things horrid, vile and repulsive. The fact that it had no morals or values to guide it meant it could do anything and so it grew more and more powerful.

Because we forgot our true state of unity we saw our opposite as the enemy. The aspects of the whole that aligned themselves with the light believed that they were righteous and that the darkness needed to be punished and eradicated. The aspects that aligned themselves with the darkness saw the light as weak and sanctimonious and felt it must be made to know suffering.

Thus a war between the light and dark was started and suffering spread throughout the whole.

In truth those who stand in the light and judge and condemn the darkness are as much a cause of the suffering as the dark. The answer is not to try to beat the dark, negative polarity into submission, the answer is to recognize it as part of the whole, and use the unifying force of love to heal those aspects that have been distorted into evil by being cut off from love.

The darkness gets its power from creating fear. It moves through our reality spreading fear anywhere that love is absent. When we act from fear we want to protect love and fight that which we feel opposes us. We withdraw our love, thinking it might be contaminated by the darkness, but this acts to create more space for fear to spread. In truth love is immutable and immune to fear and evil.

Some try to shine light onto the darkness thinking this is the solution..but the dark does not need to become light. In the same way that a plant needs both the rich dark soil and the vibrant light to grow healthy...so do we need both the light and the dark to be healthy, whole and strong.

The solution is not to repel, to squash, to fight, or to rage against, as these actions ultimately only act to amplify and perpetuate the problem...the answer is to love. When we choose love instead of fear we begin to neutralize and heal the dualistic system. When we remember that darkness is as much a part of us as the light, and that it has become evil because it has been separated from love, the only logical solution is love love love love and more love.

We are at the point in our story where we are ready to transcend the game of duality and start a new game based on unity and wholeness, and they key to our reunification is love.

xx

Rocky_Shorz
5th June 2012, 23:32
Lucifer translates to light bringer and isn't the same as Satan, who doesn't exist...

fearporn created for control... ;)


once you understand there is no darkness, you've awakened to why Good never loses...

enfoldedblue
5th June 2012, 23:32
If your 'belief's came from within they would not be beliefs but 'knowing'.

Some people go within and find a belief imbedded in consciousness.

How do you know that belief was not implanted there by an external source?

Some people go within and find awareness that provides knowing.

The very act of intuition means that one knows, not that one believes.

How are you to know the difference?

This is where we really begin to find out about God.

Hi Eagle,

Long before I had ever heard of the New Age a 'force' woke up within me. Ever since childhood this force has soothed me, has loved me, has guided and taught me. It can speak to me through all of life. At a young age I leaned to communicate with this force/energy. By connecting with this deep powerful energy I have been led way off the beaten path, and learned to navigate using this energy as a guide. I, recognize this energy as an aspect of myself. When I connect deeply with it there is no longer any external internal...I just am.

I completely trust this energy as following it has led me to beautiful deep understanding of myself and my world, and to the things in life that make me feel rich and blessed.

All I can say is that this energy teaches me about my interconnected to all. It teaches me to move deeper and deeper into a space of love that in my physical reality manifests as being kind, loving and respectful to those around me (to see all and treat all as aspects of myself); to seek deep and more meaningful connection to the people around me and my environment; to raise my child with love, gentleness and patience; to connect deeply with nature; to cherish and nurture the beauty in my world.
xx

9eagle9
6th June 2012, 00:19
And how does this force align with being a belief? And how did it come upon you?

crosby
6th June 2012, 00:30
i have a question: if GOD, SOURCE, ONEISM, is potentially a true existent, and we are all part of this - source, wouldn't lucifer himself be a part of source as well? and if this is so, then 'source' knows and sees everything that lucifer is doing and has done. right?
regards, corson

9eagle9
6th June 2012, 00:34
It depends if you think God and Lucifer are individual entities or energies without conscious intent.

The higher self doesn't much acknowledge the ego or consciousness....




i have a question: if GOD, SOURCE, ONEISM, is potentially a true existent, and we are all part of this - source, wouldn't lucifer himself be a part of source as well? and if this is so, then 'source' knows and sees everything that lucifer is doing and has done. right?
regards, corson

crosby
6th June 2012, 00:41
thanks 9eagle9. so if source and lucifer are energies without conscious intent, then i'm thinking that there wouldn't be any dualistic nature and that this dualistic nature is something that man created himself through ego and consciousness. this is pretty tough for me, i am still learning on the elementary level. yikes!
regards, corson

TargeT
6th June 2012, 00:47
thanks 9eagle9. so if source and lucifer are energies without conscious intent, then i'm thinking that there wouldn't be any dualistic nature and that this dualistic nature is something that man created himself through ego and consciousness. this is pretty tough for me, i am still learning on the elementary level. yikes!
regards, corson

are you saying source = "God" and lucifer = "Satan" ?



one possible explanation:
with duality (AND the ignorance of it) there seems to be a bit of "knowledge is power" leveraged over those who do not know... much like the Philippine islands that worshiped idols of mock airplanes after WW2 when we landed on their islands for a brief time... those without knowledge can be easily shaped by those with it.

this could be one of the motivating factors for humanity to turn on itself (a basic one at that too : GREED , or S.T.S. (service to self)).

common parables /archetypes hint that something was introduced via an outside influence (the apple in the garden of Eden for example), now that could be taken many ways, but perhaps it means this is not our natural state (I feel it is not) and that is why there is so much conflict, strife, and disease.

or not... I'm not so sure myself, but I will continue to seek
:)

enfoldedblue
6th June 2012, 00:50
And how does this force align with being a belief? And how did it come upon you?

I used the term belief....ooops sorry. The force that is within me guides me and assists me to align with my heart.

It never really came upon me...it was always there. My whole life I have felt a connection to something deep, powerful and beautiful. This ‘thing’ has manifested in my life in different ways over the years. As a really young child it sparkled everywhere I looked, in the grass, the trees, even objects in the house, the world was alive and vibrating with this source. As I got older and more entrenched in ‘reality’ this force receded into the shadows, but never completely disappeared from my awareness. As a teenager the world, as it was revealing itself to me, seemed bleak, absurd and pointless. Then, in my early 20's this powerful, beautiful energy began to reawaken inside me. I became aware of a whole mysterious world that seeps out from between the cracks. I came to realize that there was so much more going on than what our society accepted. I learned to follow my heart, to live life, not chasing status, or money, or even security, but instead searching for depth, beauty, wisdom and love. I learned to trust in the universe-realizing that it is a reflection of myself, and I of it; to take risks; to be true to myself; to look out for the signs that help me to navigate; and ultimately to know myself, and to explore myself as thoroughly and honestly as I can. The more I investigate the nooks and crannies of my existence –inside and out-, the more treasures I find and the more alive and magical I and my world becomes.

Jeffrey
6th June 2012, 00:58
Lucifer translates to light bringer and isn't the same as Satan, who doesn't exist...

fearporn created for control... ;)


once you understand there is no darkness, you've awakened to why Good never loses...

Again, this idea is spread by Archontic influences and Luciferian ideologies.

Satan does exist.

This arguement that there is no Satan, or no evil because God is all and we are God is more dangerous than any kind of fearporn.

The arguement goes something like this:


The soul is an individualized aspect of the Grand Principle upon which this universe is founded. It can be likened to a dot in a pointillist painting. One observes an intricately beautiful masterpiece when the unique conglomeration of dots is viewed from a higher perspective. The soul, in essence, is a spark from the Divine flame, or God. God represents a principle—unconditional Love. This principle does not take sides, it is not biased, and it has no outliers. Every thought, action, word, and intention takes place within God. Life and death exist within God. Everything that is and everything that is not came forth from this Source. Let that soak in for a minute. God is within all things and all things are within God.

The word God carries with it a myriad of conflicting connotations. They are all as correct as they are seemingly unalike. Religions loose their true value when the need to be right is injected into them. John Godfrey Saxe’s elephant poem aptly illustrates this point (this post also sheds some light on religion from Swami Vivekananda's perspective). The principle of God is muddied when men prate about differences in dogmas and perspectives of an infinite principle. God is infinite. Infinity cannot be bound in a book or contained in an idea. All characterizations of God are correct. They must be for if one is wrong then infinity becomes limited and this is an obvious conundrum. Niels Bohr said it best when he noted that the opposite of fact is falsehood but the opposite of one profound truth may very well be another profound truth. There is not one descriptive word that cannot be used to describe God. It is an inherent fact in attempting to describe the infinite in words. Someone may ask how can God be evil? Well, what exactly is evil?

Evil is, in varying degrees, ignorance of the Divine scheme of the Universe. The scheme of the Universe can be found in the truest desire of the heart. It is the aspiration for all to be One in Love, the realization that all is One in Love, and finally the actualization of this state of being-ness. This is the souls ultimate destiny. Every living creature seeks out happiness and love in one way or another. Every living creature wants to avoid pain and suffering. This indwelling aspiration is centralized to each individual here on earth. Everyone seems separate. The soul came from God and it is only natural that the soul seeks out reunion. An underdeveloped sense of Self fuels a campaign to fulfill this desire at the expense of others. Intentions become selfish and the pursuit of happiness leaves pain and suffering in its wake. Every evil persona in the world exemplifies this fact; they were seeking what they held to be true and they thought that the end result might have brought them peace and happiness. Their underlying intentions were for their own good, and they fueled their selfish ambitions with some numb combination of lust, avarice, anger, and ignorance. If your quest for fulfillment interferes with another’s free will then that path is unrighteous and the spoils of victory will be provisional. That which is right will lead one closer to God and anything else will just make the Light dimmer.

Evil is not in opposition to God, it is a part of the struggle to get back to God. God is in the hearts of all men but all men do not accept the fact that they are in the heart of God. The evil in the world can be correlated with the global awareness of the truest desire of the heart (Happiness and Love) and the realization of that desires purpose. Service, compassion, and righteous discernment are values that can aide us in recognizing this common denominator that unifies the human Spirit. Pain and suffering only add to the confusion about our Divine heritage, and divides us further by means of misconstrued intentions. Following a selfish will is counter productive to the ultimate aim of life, but following the will of the Self leads back home. God is here—in each one of us and all around us. Edgar Cayce once said, “You don’t go to heaven, you grow to heaven.” Shift your old paradigms, and wake up to your higher ambition—follow your righteous will! In the darkest of rooms people stumble over one another in search of the exit, but if the Light is on the answers become apparent. The switch is within each human being and it is for them to choose whether or not to live in the dark.

Source: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?36915-Go-o-d-and--d-evil-The-Revolution-of-the-Human-Spirit

This makes perfect sense, why would it not? A part of Lucifer is in us all, from what is given to us in Genesis (both Christain and Gnostic).


God warned Adam from the beginning, "You are free to eat from any of the trees of the garden except the tree of knowledge of good and bad. From that tree you shall not eat; the moment you eat from it you are surely doomed to die" (Genesis 2:17). The parable of the Garden of Eden focuses on the first sin of Adam and Eve. The Garden of Eden contained two special trees. The first was the forbidden tree of knowledge of good and bad and the second tree was the tree of everlasting life. The Genesis story tells us that Adam and Eve disobeyed God’s commandment and fell into sin under the temptations of Satan. They freely chose to defy God by eating from the forbidden tree of good and bad. The Church teaches us that this first sin of man constituted a loss of trust in man for God and an abuse of the freedom of mankind. Because man had disobeyed their creator and indulged in sin, man finally knew of evil and lost his original justice and holiness. Man’s privileged and harmonious state in the Garden of Evil was torn asunder and devastating results ensued. For the first time, death entered into the world and man was doomed to experience a terminal nature. "For you are dirt and to dirt you shall return" (Genesis 3:19). Man was now destined to toil and work for a living for, "by the sweat of your face shall you get bread to eat" (Genesis 3:19). Women received the pains of child birth and where placed under the dominion of man, "I will intensify the pang of your childbearing; in pain shall you bring forth children. Yet your urge shall be for your husband, and he shall be your master (Genesis 3:16)." Finally, nature turned against man, "Cursed be the ground because of you! In toil shall you eat its yield all the days of your life. Thorns and thistles shall it bring forth to you, as you eat of the plants of the field" (Genesis 3:17-18).
Source: http://www.saintaquinas.com/original_sin.html

Lucifer is in direct opposition to the Will of God, he epitomizes selfish love. Jesus Christ embodied the way to oppose and counter these archons, Lucifer, and Satan.

We are God is a Luciferian motto.

It don't work here and now.

Quarks constitute matter at it's physical essence so all is one all is quarks. Yet, we have different constructs, manifestations, and we thereby make delineations between different structures of matter because they do in fact exist. I am sitting in a chair typing on a keyboard, and I am about to go eat a hamburger. I don't experience quarks in all of that. My beef isn't with transendence.

Rocky_Shorz
6th June 2012, 01:07
the truth about Lucifer (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?10845-Avalon-The-gathering-of-33-Bloodlines...&p=98436&viewfull=1#post98436)

9eagle9
6th June 2012, 01:26
Like an artificial mind was imposed on us, or pick your term?



thanks 9eagle9. so if source and lucifer are energies without conscious intent, then i'm thinking that there wouldn't be any dualistic nature and that this dualistic nature is something that man created himself through ego and consciousness. this is pretty tough for me, i am still learning on the elementary level. yikes!
regards, corson

are you saying source = "God" and lucifer = "Satan" ?



one possible explanation:
with duality (AND the ignorance of it) there seems to be a bit of "knowledge is power" leveraged over those who do not know... much like the Philippine islands that worshiped idols of mock airplanes after WW2 when we landed on their islands for a brief time... those without knowledge can be easily shaped by those with it.

this could be one of the motivating factors for humanity to turn on itself (a basic one at that too : GREED , or S.T.S. (service to self)).

common parables /archetypes hint that something was introduced via an outside influence (the apple in the garden of Eden for example), now that could be taken many ways, but perhaps it means this is not our natural state (I feel it is not) and that is why there is so much conflict, strife, and disease.

or not... I'm not so sure myself, but I will continue to seek
:)

¤=[Post Update]=¤

There lies where the is so much confusion, between forces or power (or whatever word) and belief.

energy can move you, a belief will only box you in.



And how does this force align with being a belief? And how did it come upon you?

I used the term belief....ooops sorry. The force that is within me guides me and assists me to align with my heart.

It never really came upon me...it was always there. My whole life I have felt a connection to something deep, powerful and beautiful. This ‘thing’ has manifested in my life in different ways over the years. As a really young child it sparkled everywhere I looked, in the grass, the trees, even objects in the house, the world was alive and vibrating with this source. As I got older and more entrenched in ‘reality’ this force receded into the shadows, but never completely disappeared from my awareness. As a teenager the world, as it was revealing itself to me, seemed bleak, absurd and pointless. Then, in my early 20's this powerful, beautiful energy began to reawaken inside me. I became aware of a whole mysterious world that seeps out from between the cracks. I came to realize that there was so much more going on than what our society accepted. I learned to follow my heart, to live life, not chasing status, or money, or even security, but instead searching for depth, beauty, wisdom and love. I learned to trust in the universe-realizing that it is a reflection of myself, and I of it; to take risks; to be true to myself; to look out for the signs that help me to navigate; and ultimately to know myself, and to explore myself as thoroughly and honestly as I can. The more I investigate the nooks and crannies of my existence –inside and out-, the more treasures I find and the more alive and magical I and my world becomes.

LarryC
6th June 2012, 01:37
< Lucifer is in direct opposition to the Will of God, he epitomizes selfish love. Jesus Christ embodied the way to oppose and counter these archons, Lucifer, and Satan. >

That's the dualistic view, anyway. Or at least one interpretation of dualism -you don't really need JC to set up a dualistic paradigm. There are so many ways to interpret things. Lucifer can also be seen in a role similar to Prometheus, which befits his identity as the Bringer of Light. Without a Luciferian principle, there would be no existence as we know it. God would simply be All That Is. The myth of the "fall" is really the confusion that occurs when All That Is becomes differentiated. You can call this "evil," but it's what God chooses to do. God/All That Is would get bored without Lucifer or "He" would never have created this "being."

crosby
6th June 2012, 01:58
what if the source were a divided twin, or one body with two heads? (if we place a physical aspect on this)-i'm thinking that this could account for duality.
regards, corson

9eagle9
6th June 2012, 02:02
We explain it best, we are whole and fragmented at once. Our consciousness is divided into so many diferrent compartments and within those compartments there's further fragmentation. Then there appears to be a facet of ourselves that is whole This too is duality and even paradoxical, how are we whole and divided/fragmented at the same time.

Jeffrey
6th June 2012, 02:14
Lucifer is in direct opposition to the Will of God, he epitomizes selfish love. Jesus Christ embodied the way to oppose and counter these archons, Lucifer, and Satan.

That's the dualistic view, anyway. Or at least one interpretation of dualism -you don't really need JC to set up a dualistic paradigm. There are so many ways to interpret things. Lucifer can also be seen in a role similar to Prometheus, which befits his identity as the Bringer of Light. Without a Luciferian principle, there would be no existence as we know it. God would simply be All That Is. The myth of the "fall" is really the confusion that occurs when All That Is becomes differentiated. You can call this "evil," but it's what God chooses to do. God/All That Is would get bored without Lucifer or "He" would never have created this "being."

I agree with you more than some would care to recognize.

The fact is this though - there is nothing dualistic about the elist's beliefs and participation in secret societies, there is nothing dualistic about the New Age movement and the New World Order as it relates to Lucifer. They put their faith in him, they put their wealth and power into furthering objectives that they garnished from him, and it is spreading (unfolding) as they would have it regardless of what anybody believes about nessecity of darkness, balance, or the omnipotence of God.

God, the One True God (however one chooses to accept God - personal or impersonal, principle or person, Ishwara or Brahman, source or creator) he ain't gonna save us. We have all of the tools at our disposal to fight this evil that exists today, right here and now, on this planet. Transcending dualistic concepts is something the adversary would relish in. The trancendental would say, "you can imprison my physical body, but my soul is everfree," and they would glady do just that, and where would that leave the rest of the world? One man short in the good fight. Secret societies hold their secrets as their power, in their mystery is their strength, their power to control in secret. Expose that and their weakness becomes evident - this is an information war. They take their orders from unseen authorities and they want total control.

I'm not doggin' on you, but there are many people - I was one of them - that are so caught up in that mentality (that I just described, and I'm not projecting that on you) and it neuters their will to fight because in the end God is all, so it's all good right?

Non-dualism and trancendentalism has it's place, but not in this arena. The powers that be will perform their unholy duties while we are busy nibbling on our inner truths. This is counter-intuitive to countering their external influences in the world today.

That's the skinny on my stance anyway.

EDIT/ADD: It would be foolish for me not to recognize that this war is not soley a physical one, that isn't what I was implying.

Rocky_Shorz
6th June 2012, 02:17
what if the source were a divided twin, or one body with two heads? (if we place a physical aspect on this)-i'm thinking that this could account for duality.
regards, corson

well duality is believing there is an angel on one shoulder and the devil on the other tugging us back and forth on which direction is right...

once you understand it isn't so, there is only good it ends the duality and confusion...

our conscience wants to live free and experience everything in this lifetime...

our Spirit/subconscious knowing the future tries to guide us in the path meant to follow, how would our Spirit know the future if a part of it wasn't God?

Evil was created to frighten people to good, but when someone gets angry enough, they seek evil, and blame their desires to harm on a being outside of themselves...

pointing elsewhere gives them comfort it wasn't them...

now if your Spirit is your subconscious, which is you just as much as your conscious suddenly there isn't a duality...

you should never lose an argument with yourself any longer... ;)

crosby
6th June 2012, 02:26
so why would the elitest put everything into the luciferion dogma? we see what it does on this mortal plane, but what benefit does it have afterwards? and thank you again, vivek, this is a great thread.
regards, corson

9eagle9
6th June 2012, 02:41
The same here as on earth--Reward.

"Go to your reward"

Because you can't take it with you when you die, (Unless your Egyptian..lol)


As if they didn't have enough in life they want it in the after life as well--reward.




so why would the elitest put everything into the luciferion dogma? we see what it does on this mortal plane, but what benefit does it have afterwards? and thank you again, vivek, this is a great thread.
regards, corson

Jeffrey
6th June 2012, 02:46
so why would the elitest put everything into the luciferion dogma? we see what it does on this mortal plane, but what benefit does it have afterwards? and thank you again, vivek, this is a great thread.
regards, corson

In short, they think they will become masters of the universe or Godmen. It is a perversion of God underscored by Luciferian ideologies. The Age of Deceit and The Age of Evil videos on the first page go into it a little more. Here's one that I'm still listening to. It's from Bill Cooper's "Hour of the Time". Skip to 4:17 - that's when the show really starts.


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=81Hr8WIYGgQ&feature=relmfu

Rocky_Shorz
6th June 2012, 02:48
so why would the elitest put everything into the luciferion dogma? we see what it does on this mortal plane, but what benefit does it have afterwards? and thank you again, vivek, this is a great thread.
regards, corson

the truth is Churches would rather blame evil leaders on Satan which follows their teaching than a female divine entity which was never "written"

Statue of Liberty...
Gate to Berlin...

the signs are all around us of what leaders believe...

how to impress a female God? the Washington Monument... ;) shhhh

wavydome
6th June 2012, 02:59
Personally i have liked the story line that Lucifer administrated over a larger sector of the universe/galaxy. If my recollection serves me well....

(Which came from my study of a particular story line-- I sought to verify or align this in differing human sources. I gave up prioritizing my study of this, at some point, years ago. Subsequently and previously, i explored multiple rabbit holes, ending up here.) Continuing from my sentence above.....

Satan was said to be a subordinate administrator, serving under Lucifer. At some point in the grand time track of our world-- Lucifer decided to 'rebel' against God of Paradise, the center of our universe. Satan joined his rebellion, along with various other beings.... I took all this as a paraphrase of grander understandings, which might be had by 'better' beings, on better spheres. I did feel compelled to learn and work with some of it's fruits... The history of our planet went on from there and is very complex, but eventually melds in with considerable aspects of the Bible. The Lucifer rebellion having occurred at the same time as the Garden of Eden. I happened to find all this in Urantia Book. There is far too much in this book to explain easily, some of it made no sense to me. It is likely a free download, nowadays.

PS- Vivek, i will need to load up your posts into mp3 for listening at work, if you don't mind.

TargeT
6th June 2012, 03:00
Isis does seem to be everywhere, I wonder why she was openly worshiped in egypt but not now, I guess even knowledge that the "deity" "exists" is deemed too powerfull to know.

Rocky_Shorz
6th June 2012, 03:08
the Statue of Liberty was made for Egypt but they turned it down...

we weren't first choice for the old girl...

Jeffrey
6th June 2012, 03:50
New Age Channeling

Central to a lot of New Age beliefs is the practice of "channeling". This is not a new practice, however, but rather, spiritualism with a modern title. In this practice the person involved in the channelling allows themselves to be taken over by entities which claim to be spirits of the dead, angels, deceased gurus or wise men, or even an alien beings.

It is interesting to observe the consistent pattern that emerges in channeling from spirits, the deceased, and alien entities. Most messages speak of the following themes: reincarnation, and the teaching that humans are god's. Jesus is usually seen a just a wise teacher who was one of many, and the Bible is usually regarded as untrustworthy.

If you want to know what these beings look like, you will find that they have very kindly allowed, not only their messages to be channeled, but also their images as well. This is seen in the many channeled images and paintings created by those who have allowed themselves to be open to spirit entities. Such images are commonly seen at New Age Fairs.

Many channeled writings also exist. Probably one of the most popular today is A Course in Miracles. This book professes to be written from the dictation of an inaudible voice which was eventually claimed to be that of Jesus. Although the book, like many other religious books claiming some sort of inspired authority, like the Book of Mormon or the Divine Principle, has a Christian ring to it, its content actually conflicts with biblical Christian beliefs. For example, the Course declares the New Age pluralistic belief that all religions lead to God:





"Although Christian in statement, the Course deals with universal spiritual themes. It emphasises that it is but one version of the universal curriculum. There are many others, this one differing from them only in form. They all lead to God in the end." (A Course in Miracles, Viking, New York, 1996, Preface, ix).


However, the Bible is emphatic in its declaration that there is only one way to God, and that is through Jesus Christ (e.g. John 14:6).
It is striking to observe the parallels between New Age channeling and the demon possession cases in the New Testament. For example, New Age believer and promoter, Shirley Maclaine, recalls the fist time that she met her spirit guide, "Ramtha" who is channeled through J.Z. Knight:





"When she went into a trance and Ramtha came through, everything about J.Z. changed. The soul energy of Ramtha was in her. J.Z. is about five feet four inches tall and not particularly strong. When Ramtha came through, he picked me up in his arms and carried me around the room, nearly lifting me over his head. I could feel his masculine energy through her arms. I am a heavy, muscled woman weighing usually between one hundred thirty and one hundred forty pounds. Using his energy to strengthen J.Z.'s arms, he had no problem with my weight. (Sometime later I watched him lift a two-hundred pound man.)" (Shirley MacLaine, Dancing in the Light, Mantam Press, New York, 1986, pp. 125-126).


This modern day account of supernatural strength is strickingly similar to what is recorded in the Bible when it speaks of those who were possessed by evil spirits. Mark 5 records an incident where Jesus and His disciples meet a demon possessed man in the area of the Gerasenes:





"They went across the lake to the region of the Gerasenes. When Jesus got out of the boat, a man with an evil spirit came from the tombs to meet Him. This man lived in the tombs, and no-one could bind him any more, not even with a chain. For he had often been chained hand and foot, but he tore the chains apart and broke the irons on his feet. No-one was strong enough to subdue him." (Mark 5:1-4).


A similar account of demonic supernatural strength is also found in the book of Acts where it is recorded that one man possessed by an evil spirit was so strong that he was able to overpower seven, very unsuccessful, Jewish exorcists:





"Some of the Jews who went around driving out evil spirits tried to invoke the name of the Lord Jesus over those who were demon possessed. They would say, "In the name of Jesus, whom Paul preaches, I command you to come out." Seven sons of Sceva, a Jewish chief priest, were doing this. One day the evil spirit answered them, "Jesus I know, and I know about Paul, but who are you?" Then the man who had the evil spirit jumped on them and overpowered them all. He gave them such a beating that they ran out of the house naked and bleeding." (Acts 19:13-16)


Another area of concern regarding channeling is that many New Age believers are quick to accept almost any message that is given. Every message, no matter how bizarre, or off the wall, is simply accepted as truth. It also seems that no concern is given regarding the actual 'source' of the message. For many, it just seems enough that the entity speaking through their chosen human vessels are actually giving messages. These entities may claim to be either wise spirit guides, departed ascended masters, or alien entities, but it is rarely ever questioned as to whether they actually are or not. The bottom line is therefore, that those who pursue this practice are open to the very real possibility of falling prey to terrible deception. Along these lines, Journalist, Joe Fisher, author of Siren Call of Hungry Ghosts (Click here for book review) spent five years of his life attending channelling sessions and speaking with spirit entities which claimed to be people who had lived prior existences. His research led him to believe that these spirits did indeed exist but that they hid their true identities with lies and deception. The more he realised this, he discovered that other researchers had also reached this same conclusion. For example, psychic investigator, Sir William Crookes (1832-1919), who attended seances for several years, concluded:





"...I am satisfied that there exist invisible intelligent beings who profess to be spirits of deceased people." (Joe Fisher, Siren Call of Hungry Ghosts, p. 264, emphasis in original)


Likewise, Fisher also notes how Andrew Jackson Davis wrote in the book Spirit Mysteries, in 1869:





"It is no difficult thing for certain spirits to impersonate others, to talk and dress up their thoughts like others, which they will do if such resemblance adds anything important to their communications." (Joe Fisher, Siren Call of Hungry Ghosts, p. 265)


Douglas Groothius has observed that even some prominent spiritualists themselves have recognised the potential of being deceived by channeled spirits:





"Emanuel Swedenborg, the famous seer of the eighteenth century, was well acquainted with the spirit world, having experienced detailed visions recorded later in book form. Nevertheless, he cautioned those courting the spirits: "When spirits begin to speak with a man, he ought to beware that he believes nothing whatever from them; for they say almost anything. Things are fabricated by them, and they lie... they would tell so many lies and indeed with solemn affirmation that a man would be astonished...if a man listens and believes they press on, and deceive, and seduce." (Samuel M. Warren, A Compendium of the Theological Writings of Emmanuel Swedenborg (New York: Swedenborg Foundation, 1977, p. 618. As quoted in Douglas Groothuis, Revealing the New Age Jesus, Leicester: IVP, 1990, p. 210.)


Along similar lines the Bible tells us that the ruler of dark spiritual world, Satan, is the author of lies. Jesus said of this spirit: "He was a murderer from the beginning, not holding to the truth, for there is no truth in him. When he lies, he speaks his native language, for he is a liar and the father of lies." (John 8:44)

With the above evidence in mind, those in the New Age need to seriously re-evaluate the practice of channeling and ask themselves exactly who or what it is that is trying to communicate with them. The Bible warns of the very real danger of seductive spirits that will come to deceive people and draw them away from God and into bondage.




"But the Spirit [the Holy Spirit] explicitly says that in later times some will fall away from the faith, paying attention to deceitful spirits and doctrines of demons..." (1 Tim. 4:1).

"...for even Satan disguises himself as an angel of light." (2 Cor. 11:14).

Source: http://www.spotlightministries.org.uk/channeling.htm

Jeffrey
6th June 2012, 05:31
Be Wise as Serpents by Fritz Springmeier

http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/archivos_pdf/BeWiseAsSerpents01.pdf

This is a big pdf so it may not load for some people. It's the book, Be Wise as Serpents, by Fritz Springmeier. Here's the link if it didn't load properly and you're interested in taking a peek.

http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/archivos_pdf/BeWiseAsSerpents01.pdf

9eagle9
6th June 2012, 11:07
Referencing the above post, it seems a bit incredible that so many people do not take this into consideration: that we've known for thousands of years there are deceitful entities, and deceitful messages. For myself that's always been a given. Source documentation from cultures from all over the world make mention of it.

But belief and acceptance of false entities and false messages is and has gained massive popularity in the last 20-30 years. Now....To NOT accept them means you are somehow morally and spiritually corrupt.

Spiritualism was not a closet religion by the last quarter of the 19th century its not like this is hidden or occult information, ever, this warning about false spirits.

FREX: Swedenbourg is mainstay point of reference in the spiritualist church even today that educates their congregants on such matters. You cannot be a channel or a messenger or a medium in the church unless you have demonstrated that you have been educated in such matters.


Spiritualist churches although on the wane have always revolved around spiritual messages, channeling, and EDUCATION concerning channeling particularly about deceitful spirits and avoiding such traps as we see as an epidemic these days.

So this isn't occult information, its right out there for anyone to find it.

So why are SO MANY people diving right into this ? One it's not even deceitful anymore, some of it is so obviously prattling stupid, like words arranged for a three year old that even the most ignorant of people avoid it for that reason. So WHY are so many GROWN adults involving themselves in it?

wavydome
6th June 2012, 11:19
So why are SO MANY people diving right into this ?

9e9, Perhaps some people are diving intentionally into unknowns. Others of us are exploring and finding our way through the shrapnel. Sorting-out various stray observations-observed, not meant from our own heart or testament. The fog of war is confusing. I happened to literally have been raised in the ruins Rome, Italy. My expat,childhood- bedroom window opened up over a northern valley with a view of the Vatican dome some miles afar in the distance. It never signified subjugation, even hearing it's bells toll, so far away. In my family, it was only a indeterminate suppression of sorts.

9eagle9
6th June 2012, 12:11
A better way of phrasing that may be with all the information available about this topic, why are people just waking into the sort of empty junky channeling traps?

The Catholic Church and Christianity is sort of world wide establishment, a fixture that many of us grew up or were exposed to even in families who were more like arm chair-Easter-Christmas- Christians--not overly devote I mean. Many of us managed to get out from under that in spite of that. (How?) Say that a greater proportion of Christians involve themselves in GFL type junk channeling. It's part of Christian doctrine to warn against it.

The thing is former Christians (they at least 'think' they are former Christians) are among those most susceptible to this because GFL type channeling has core doctrine that mirrors Christianity. They have simply walked out of ancient Bible culture where there are goats, donkeys, angels, and robes and into the 23rd century version of Christianity where Jesus flies in not on a donkey, not from Jerusalem but Jupiter, accompanied not by an angel, but an alien, wearing a flight suit instead of a robe and sandals. The Heavenly Host is a Galactic Federation. What's the ESSENTIAL difference? These same people will scorn Christianity and Scripture as dogmatic and deceitful yet assume another religion that is dogmatic and decietful. In actuality this is a sort of resurrected "Moses" story with the GFL coming to set 'their' people free.

Attempting to resurrect a Christ figure and story for future generations? In 2000 years will people be reading the GFL messages that have by thin been compiled into one or two volumes,like others do the Bible and 'knowing' that someone named Salusa came to free them from enslavement . That some alien space commander died for their sins in the CROSS fire of some fiery space ship battle? Even though it didn't happen at all.

Christians are very much warned about the dangers of false spirits but in leaving Christianity (or so they think) are throwing the baby out with the bath water.

I'm going to have to suggest that the greater portion of today's population involving themselves in junk channeling was not raised in GFL homes. Or indoctrinated in their neighborhoods and communities to believe in avenging ufo style aliens with flaming anti matter swords coming to save the world. The quintessential Catholic Neighborhood and parish is pretty mainstay and mainstream at least in America. We don't have GFL neighborhoods, and the Temple of Salusa on the fringe of our everyday mainstream perception.

If you look at the demographics of those who participants its not young adults, or teenagers. It's people in their mid-thirties , 40, 50, 60 years old. The lack of wisdom, or even sophistication, and obviously 'mommy-tones' of the messages would make one tend to think it was directed at a much younger age group but teens and adults in their 20's are less inclined to involve themselves in it, and be more inclined to be critical of it even if they are not sure why. It may be just because of the 'mommy-tones' in the messages. "Mum is coming to wipe your arse and clean your room dear and you won't have to take the garbage out anymore."

Perversely the junk channeling phenom has attached itself loosely to the Indigo Child and Crystal child phenom--children, teenagers and young adults of a certain age and they are the very demographic less inclined to 'just' accept this stuff. Vivek himself is evidence of that.

The authors that perpetrate this sort of stuff like Doreen Virtue have an obvious marketing target of Indigo Children (or teens, younger adults in general) but its not working as well in that market as it is in the older folks who are getting ready to retire onto a space ship. The people who most push this stuff are in their 40's, 50's and 60's.

Jeffrey
6th June 2012, 14:31
This is Bill Cooper's complete Mystery Babylon series. It is recommended that you listen to them in order.

1. The Dawn of Man (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%201.mp3)

2. Egyptian Magic (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%202.mp3)

3. Isis and Osiris - Part One (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%203.mp3)

4. Isis and Osiris - Part Two (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%204.mp3)

5. The New World Order and Freemasonry (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%205.mp3)

6. Lord Maitreya (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%206.mp3)

7. Ecumenicalism (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%207.mp3)

8. Initiation (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%208.mp3)

9. Gnosticism (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%209.mp3)

10. The Assasins (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2010.mp3)

11. The Templars and The Assasins (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2011.mp3)

12. The End of The Templars (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2012.mp3)

13. The Skull and Bones (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2013.mp3)

14. The Roshaniya (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2014.mp3)

15. Quotes by Freemasons (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2015.mp3)

16. Sun Worship (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2016.mp3)

17. Bibliography (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2017.mp3)

18. Lucifer Worship (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2018.mp3)

19. Fundamental Laws (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2019.mp3)

20. Freemasonry Infiltrated - Part One (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2020-22a.mp3)

21. Freemasonry Infiltrated - Part Two (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2020-22b.mp3)

22. Freemasonry Infiltrated - Part Three (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2020-22c.mp3)

23. Jordan Maxwell Interview (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2023.mp3)

24. America's Assignment - Part One (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2024.mp3)

25. America's Assignment - Part Two (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2025.mp3)

26. America's Assignment - Part Three (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2026.mp3)

27. The Coming Conflict (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2027.mp3)

28. Mystery Babylon (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2028.mp3)

29. The Godmakers (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2029.mp3)

30. The U.N. Meditation Room (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2030.mp3)

31. Ice: The Ultimate Disaster (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2031.mp3)

32. Humanist Police (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2032.mp3)

33. Secret Government (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2033.mp3)

34. Secret Societies in The Vatican (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2034.mp3)

35. From Christianity to Babylon (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2035.mp3)

36. The Rosy Cross - Part One: The Holy Grail (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2036.mp3)

37. The Rosy Cross - Part Two: Merlin (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2037.mp3)

38. The Rosy Cross - Part Three: Christian Identity (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2038.mp3)

39. The Occult History of the Third Reich - Part One: The Enigma of the Swastika (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2039.mp3)

40. The Occult History of the Third Reich - Part Two: The SS, Blood and Soil (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2040.mp3)

41. The Occult History of the Third Reich - Part Three: Himmler, the Mystic (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2041.mp3)

42. The Darkness (http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/audio/mystery%20babylon%2042.mp3)


Series Database with brief overviews: http://remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/William%20Cooper/Mystery%20Babylon/MB1.htm

RedeZra
6th June 2012, 14:38
There is one final proof that these so called “aliens” are in fact demons that are hell bent on destroying humanity – and that is the fact that they flee at the name of Jesus. Abduction researchers David Ruffino and Joe Jordan discuss in their book Unholy Communion: The Alien Abduction Phenomenon, Where It Originates – And How It Stops [B]how the phenomenon of abductions is real but the entities commonly referred to as “aliens” are in fact demons. They have counseled and documented more than 300 actual test cases of people that claim to have been abducted and have encouraged many of those abductees to put their faith in Jesus. After doing so, many found that the abductions ceased forever and if the entities returned then just mentioning the name of Jesus would cause them to flee.[xi]



Jesus is the Solution

since He is God of gods and men

the Creator of the created


Jesus is God and Man

marvelous mystery

Jeffrey
6th June 2012, 15:54
Aleister Crowley: His Elite Ties and His Legacy (http://secretarcana.com/influentialfigures/aleister-crowley-and-his-legacy/)

The man who revelled in being called “Great Beast 666″ and dubbed by the press as the “Wickedest Man in History” was more than a theatrical occultist: Aleister Crowley is at the heart of one of the most influential movements of the 20th and 21st centuries. He also had ties with some of the world’s most powerful figures, even working with the British Intelligence Agency MI-5. This article describes the life and works of occultist Aleister Crowley and looks at his ties with the world elite which facilitated the propagation of the Thelema.

Image: Aleister Crowley (http://secretarcana.com/influentialfigures/aleister-crowley-and-his-legacy/attachment/leadcrowley/)

Although he is considered to be the most influential occultist of the 20th century and was recognized by the BBC as the 73rd “greatest Briton of all time”, most people have never heard of Aleister Crowley. The English occultist, mystic and ceremonial magician is incredibly popular in some circles (occultists, artists, celebrities, etc.) but completely unknown to the average person. And why should he be known? What did he accomplish? Simply put, he foreshadowed the radical philosophical change that would sweep the Western civilization during the 20th century. By founding the philosophy of Thelema and announcing the coming of a New Aeon, Crowley did not only formulate the major philosophical precepts of the 21st century, he was part of the Illuminist motor that promoted it.

Because of Crowley’s sexual rituals, drug consumption and dabblings in Black Magick (he introduced the letter “k” at the end of “magic” to differentiate it from the entertainment kind) , Crowley was maligned and heavily criticized by the press during his lifetime. However, declassified documents have since revealed that the “Great Beast 666″ led a double life: Crowley apparently maintained ties with the British Government and worked with the British intelligence and high-ranking members of the American Government. The O.T.O.–the secret society he popularized–held within its ranks some of the most influential people of the time, who in turn used their power to further the advancement of its main philosophy: the Thelema.

His Youth

Image: Young Crowley (http://secretarcana.com/influentialfigures/aleister-crowley-and-his-legacy/attachment/crowley/)

Crowley was born to a wealthy and religious family. His parents were part of the Exclusive Brethren, a conservative faction of the Christian denomination called the Plymouth Brethren. His father, a travelling preacher for his sect, was particularly devout and was said to read a chapter from the verse to his wife and son every day after breakfast 1. While Crowley maintained a good relationship with his father, he despised his mother, who described him as “the beast” – a name he later adopted as his life-long moniker.

After losing his father to lung cancer at age 11, Crowley inherited the family fortune and went on studying English literature at Trinity College in Cambridge. It is during those academic years that Crowley began renouncing and even rebelling against his Christian background. He seriously questioned the Bible, partook in sexual activities with local girls and prostitutes and developed an acute interest in occultism. Another symbolic step towards his self-affirmation was his name change from Edward Alexander to Aleister. Here’s an excerpt from his autobiography describing the reasons behind his name change:





“For many years I had loathed being called Alick, partly because of the unpleasant sound and sight of the word, partly because it was the name by which my mother called me. Edward did not seem to suit me and the diminutives Ted or Ned were even less appropriate. Alexander was too long and Sandy suggested tow hair and freckles. I had read in some book or other that the most favourable name for becoming famous was one consisting of a dactyl followed by a spondee, as at the end of a hexameter: like Jeremy Taylor. Aleister Crowley fulfilled these conditions and Aleister is the Gaelic form of Alexander. To adopt it would satisfy my romantic ideals. The atrocious spelling A-L-E-I-S-T-E-R was suggested as the correct form by Cousin Gregor, who ought to have known better. In any case, A-L-A-I-S-D-A-I-R makes a very bad dactyl. For these reasons I saddled myself with my present nom-de-guerre—I can’t say that I feel sure that I facilitated the process of becoming famous. I should doubtless have done so, whatever name I had chosen.”

Perhaps Crowley’s most significant experiences of his youth were his homosexual relations which, according to his later biographer Lawrence Sutin, led him to an “encounter with an immanent deity”. This triggered in him a great interest in occultism, secret societies and, more specifically, what he will later call Sex Magick.

Secret Societies

Image: Crowley in magician regalia (http://secretarcana.com/influentialfigures/aleister-crowley-and-his-legacy/attachment/aleister_crowley_1/)

In his late twenties, Crowley joined many esoteric groups where he was either admired and rose high in the ranks or despised and expelled. Inspired by Arthur E. Waite’s book, The Book of Black Magic and of Pacts, Crowley joined the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn–known as the “Great White Brotherhood” –in 1898. This secret society held within its membership elite and highly influential members of society. There he was introduced to ceremonial magic and the ritualistic usage of drugs.

In 1899, he reportedly became a member of the Old George Pickingil witch coven. However, he was not welcomed for long as a result of his irresponsible attitude and his inclinations toward homosexuality (which was shocking at that time, even to witches). The priestess of his coven later described him as “a dirty minded, evilly-disposed and vicious little monster!” 3.

Crowley also became a high-ranking Freemason, joining several lodges and acquiring several Masonic degrees. In his autobiography, Crowley described his attainment of the 33rd (and last) degree of the Scottish Rite in Mexico:





“Don Jesus Medina, a descendant of the great duke of Armada fame, and one of the highest chiefs of Scottish Rite free-masonry. My cabbalistic knowledge being already profound by current standards, he thought me worthy of the highest initiation in his power to confer; special powers were obtained in view of my limited sojourn, and I was pushed rapidly through and admitted to the thirty-third and last degree before I left the country.”

With the help of prominent author and Freemason John Yarker, Crowley obtained other Masonic degrees including the 3° In France by the Anglo-Saxon Lodge No. 343, 33° of the irregular ‘Cerneau’ Scottish Rite and 90°/95° of the Rite of Memphis/Misraim 5. According to the United Grand Lodge of England however, whose recognition is generally considered the standard for Masonic validity, none of these Masonic bodies were considered regular and he was never considered an official Freemason.

“The Book of the Law”, the Thelema and the Aeon of Horus

In 1904, Crowley and his new wife Rose visited Egypt for their honeymoon. It is during this trip that he wrote his most famous book Liber Legis, The Book of the Law, which would become the cornerstone of his life.

According to his own account, Crowley’s wife led him into a museum in Cairo where she showed him a seventh century BCE mortuary stele known as the Stele of Ankh-ef-en-Khonsu (which will be later revered as the Stele of Revealing). Crowley was astounded by the exhibit’s number: 666, the number of the Beast in the Book of Revelation.

Image: The Stele of Revealing, exhibit number 666 (http://secretarcana.com/influentialfigures/aleister-crowley-and-his-legacy/attachment/stele_of_revealing/)

Later during their stay in Egypt, Crowley and Rose took part in a magical ritual during which he alleges to have received a message from an entity named Aiwass. As a result of this communication, Crowley wrote the first three chapters of the Book of the Law – a mystical text which, he believed, would revolutionize the future of mankind.





“It announced the advent of a new eon in which Crowley has become the priest-prince of a new religion, the Age of Horus. He was to formulate a link between humanity and the “solar-spiritual force, during which the god Horus would preside for the next two thousand years over the evolution of consciousness on this planet. (…)

The message from Aiwaz, whom Crowley understood to be his own guardian angel, convinced him that his mission in life was to give the coup de grace to the Age of Osiris with its moribund appendage, the Christian faith, and build on the ruins a new religion based on the law of the Thelema – Greek for ‘will’.”


Image: The cover of The Book of Law (http://secretarcana.com/influentialfigures/aleister-crowley-and-his-legacy/attachment/aleister-crowley-the-book-of-the-law/)





“Had! The manifestation of Nuit.
The unveiling of the company of heaven.
Every man and woman is a star.
Every number is infinite; there is no difference.
Help me, o warrior lord of Thebes, in my unveiling before the Children of men!”

- The opening lines of the Book of the Law

...

“By his adepts, the Book of the Law was described as containing occult formulae of cosmic scope, “some openly expressed, some veiled in the most complex web of qabalistic ciphers ever woven into a single text.” Nor was it just a piece of “automatic writing,” said Crowley, but a clear cut message from an intelligence of superhuman power and knowledge, some extraterrestrial transcendental source, “one of the real hidden masters who would thereafter manifest to him.”

Image: Crowley's Lama (http://secretarcana.com/influentialfigures/aleister-crowley-and-his-legacy/attachment/aiwass/)*

According to Crowley’s protégé Kenneth Grant, anyone possessing the capacity for understanding the language of symbolism “will be staggered with the accuracy of the summary of the spirit of the eon” 8. In other words, the same way the Bible ruled over Western Civilization during the past two millenniums, the Thelema would describe the spirit of the next two thousand years.





“In the Aeon of Horus the dualistic approach to religion will be transcended through the abolition of the present notion of a God external to oneself. The two will be united. “Man will no longer worship God as an external factor, as in Paganism, or as an internal state of consciousness, as in Christianity, but will realize his identity with God.” The new Aeon of Horus, based on the union of the male and female polarities, will involve the magical use of semen and ecstasy, culminating in an apotheosis of matter – “in the realization of the old Gnostic notion that matter is not dual but one with the Spirit” — symbolized by the androgynous Baphomet of the Templars and the Illuminati.”

The Book of the Law became the basis of Thelema, which revolved around three key philosophical ideas:





1- Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law;

2- Love is the law, Love under will;

3- Every man and every woman is a star.

Image: The unicursal hexagram, main symbol of the Thelema (http://secretarcana.com/influentialfigures/aleister-crowley-and-his-legacy/attachment/220px-solid_unicursal_hexagram-svg/)

It is widely believed that the saying “Do What Thou Wilt” means “do what you want”, therefore describing an egoistic quest for instant gratification and pleasure. However, initiates of the philosophy disagree with this description of the axiom as they believe it is meant to be interpreted on a metaphysical level. Thelema is Greek for “The Will”. The main aim of this philosophy is the realization of one’s True Will, which is described as one’s “higher calling” or purpose in life, regardless of ethical or moral barriers.





“There are no “standards of Right”. Ethics is balderdash. Each Star must go on its own orbit. To hell with “moral principle”; there is no such thing.”

Crowley incorporated these teachings into his newly-founded A.’. A.’. (Argenteum Astrum or the Silver Star), a magical order meant to be a successor of the defunct Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn. To generate interest in his order, Crowley also published The Equinox – A Journal of Scientific Illuminism (a term borrowed from Adam Weishaupt’s Order of the Illuminati) where he divulged esoteric rituals and techniques. His later work entitled Book of Lies captured the attention of the head of the Ordo Templi Orienti (O.T.O) Theodor Reuss, who soon made him an initiate and Grand Master of the O.T.O. The reason given for such a recognition: his knowledge of sexual magic.

The O.T.O. and Sex Magick

Image: Crowley, known as the “Great Baphomet” of the O.T.O (http://secretarcana.com/influentialfigures/aleister-crowley-and-his-legacy/attachment/baphomet1-2/)

The O.T.O’s magical and initiatory system has among its innermost reaches a set of teachings on sex magick . One might even observe that the acronym of this order is rather phallic. Sex magick is the use of the sex act, or the energies, passions or arousals it evokes, as a point of which to focus the will or magical desire in the non-sexual world. It has been equated with the “life force” and the “kundalini”. Through the ritualistic use of sexual techniques, inspired by Tantric schools of the East, the initiate can use the immense potency of sexual energy to reach higher realms of spirituality.





“The order had rediscovered the great secret of the Knights Templar, the magic of sex, not only the key to ancient Egyptian and hermetic tradition, but to all the secrets of nature, all the symbolism of Freemasonry, and all systems of Religion."

To set in motion the “occult forces which would result in the illumination of all by 2000 A.D.,” Crowley became convinced that his mission was to “cure the world from sexual repression”. To achieve his goal, he determined to study every detail of sexual behavior and bring every sexual impulse up to the region of rational consciousness. To this end he experimented with altered states of consciousness, including hashish, cocaine and opium.

Crowley would eventually introduce (not without protest) the practice of homosexual sex magick into the O.T.O. as one of the highest degrees of the Order for he believed it to be the most powerful formula 12. It was clear that Crowley felt the accusations against the original Templars of practising sodomy and orgies with women had been based in fact, but not understood by their detractors.

Crowley also kept with him a series of “Scarlet Women”: the best known of these was Leah Hirsig, the so-called “Ape of Thoth”. Together they would indulge in drinking sessions, drugs and sexual magic. It is believed that Crowley made multiple attempts with several of these women to begat a “Magickal child” (see Roman Polanski’s Rosemary’s Baby), none of which reportedly worked. He instead fictionalized his attempts in a book called “Moonchild”, published in 1929.

Image: Cover of Moonchild by Aleister Crowley (http://secretarcana.com/influentialfigures/aleister-crowley-and-his-legacy/attachment/moochild/)

In the Thelema, the Scarlet woman is equated with Babalon – The Great Mother, the Mother of Abominations of the book of Revelation. Crowley and his protégés would often dabble and experiment with this concept.

Secret Agent 666

As Crowley’s antics were picked up by the press, he soon became infamous as a black magician, a satanist and drug addict and would be dubbed “The Wickedest Man in the World”. However, unclassified documents revealed that this did not stop the British intelligence from hiring him as an agent. (It was not the first time that the British Crown hired the services of renown occultists; a famous example of such association can be found in the link between John Dee and Queen Elizabeth I.)

The most significant work on the subject of Crowley’s spy career is Richard B. Spence’s Agent 666. Using documents gleaned from British, American, French and Italian archives, Secret Agent 666 sensationally reveals that Crowley played a major role in the sinking of the Lusitania, a plot to overthrow the government of Spain, the thwarting of Irish and Indian nationalist conspiracies, and the 1941 flight of Rudolf Hess.

Image: Cover of Spence’s Secret Agent 666 (http://secretarcana.com/influentialfigures/aleister-crowley-and-his-legacy/attachment/spencesecretagnet34869-2/)

During his research Spence uncovered a document from the U.S. Army’s old Military Intelligence Division supporting Crowley’s own claim to having been a spy:





“Aleister Crowley was an employee of the British Government … in this country on official business of which the British Consul, New York City has full cognizance”

According to Spence:





“Crowley was an adept amateur psychologist, had an uncanny ability to influence people and probably utilized hypnotic suggestion in his undercover work. The other thing he made good use of was drugs. In New York, he carried out very detailed studies on the effects of mescaline (peyote). He would invite various friends over for dinner, fix them curry and dose the food with mescaline. Then he observed and took notes on their behavior. Mescaline was later used by intelligence agencies for experiments in behavior modification and mind control."

During World War II, Crowley became editor of a pro-German magazine called The Fatherland, in which he published incendiary, anti-British articles. He later claimed that these writings were so absurd and outlandish that they ultimately helped the cause of the British. Crowley also proposed many ideas to help the allies, most of which were rejected. One of them, while initially dismissed, was later implemented. This involved dropping occult pamphlets on the German countryside that predicted dire outcome for the war and depicted Nazi leadership as Satanic. His expertise in communications, propaganda and the management of public opinion would be used to make his Thelema a major force in today’s popular culture.

Important Protégés

As head of the O.T.O in California, Crowley tutored many individuals who had a great impact on American Society. One of them is Jack Parsons.

Image: Jack Parsons (http://secretarcana.com/influentialfigures/aleister-crowley-and-his-legacy/attachment/parsonsprofile-226x300/)

Jack Parsons, was an American rocket propulsion researcher at the California Institute of Technology. He was one of the principal founders of the Jet Propulsion Laboratory and the Aerojet Corp. His rocket research was some of the earliest in the United States, and his pioneering work in the development of solid fuel and the invention of JATO units for aircraft was of great importance to the start of humanity’s space age. The noted engineer Theodore von Kármán, Parsons’s friend and benefactor, declared that the work of Parsons and his peers helped usher in the age of space travel. In fact, the Parsons crater on the dark side of the moon is named after him.





“He (Jack Parsons) has been described as ‘the one single individual who contributed the most to rocket science’ and as an individual ‘who traveled under sealed orders from the US Government’."

Behind closed doors, Parsons was deeply steeped in occultism and became a prominent member of the O.T.O., where he partook in rather extreme sex magick rituals:





“Among Parsons’ many sex partners was that of his own mother (their incestuous encounters were filmed). Both mother and son engaged in bestiality and both appear to have been among that species of psychotic who can function normally in public and achieve positions of authority over others."

In 1942, Parsons was appointed as head of the Agapé O.T.O. Lodge by Aleister Crowley. Like Crowley, Parsons was obsessed with the idea of creating a “magickal child” with Babalon or the Scarlet Woman.





“The purpose of Parson’s operation has been underemphasized. He sought to produce a magickal child who would be a product of her environment rather than of her heredity. Crowley himself describes the Moonchild in just these terms. The Babalon Working itself was preparation for what was to come: a Thelemic messiah."

Image: Parsons with fellow members of Agape Lodge (http://secretarcana.com/influentialfigures/aleister-crowley-and-his-legacy/attachment/jack-parsons-with-fellow-members-of-the-agape-lodge/)

There was no clear separation between Parson’s professional and occult lives. In fact, he was known to recite Crowley’s poem Hymn to Pan before each rocket test.

Image: Pan (http://secretarcana.com/influentialfigures/aleister-crowley-and-his-legacy/attachment/pan/)





Thrill with the lissome lust of the light,
O man! My man!
Come careering out of the night
Of Pan! Io Pan!
Io Pan! Io Pan! Come over the sea
From Sicily and from Arcady!
Roaming as Bacchus, with fauns and pards
And nymphs and satyrs for thy guards,
On a milk-white ass, come over the sea
To me, to me,
Come with Apollo in bridal dress
(Shepherdess and pythoness)
Come with Artemis, silken shod,
And wash thy white thigh, beautifal God,
In the moon of the woods, on the marble mount,
The dimpled dawn of the amber fount!
Dip the purple of passionate prayer
In the crimson shrine, the scarlet snare,
The soul that startles in eyes of blue
To watch thy wantonness weeping through
The tangled grove, the gnarled bole
Of the living tree that is spirit and soul
And body and brain – come over the sea,
(Io Pan! Io Pan!)
Devil or God, to me, to me,
My man! My man!
Come with trumpets sounding shrill
Over the hill!
Come with drums low muttering
From the spring!
Come with flute and come with pipe!
Am I not ripe?
I, who wait and writhe and wrestle
With air that hath no boughs to nestle
My body, weary of empty clasp,
Strong as a lion and sharp as an asp -
Come, O come!
I am numb
With the lonely lust of devildom.
Thrust the sword through the galling fetter,
All-devourer, all begetter;
Give me the sign of the Open Eye,
And the token erect of thorny thigh,
And the word of madness and mystery,
O Pan! Io Pan!
Io Pan! Io Pan Pan! Pan Pan! Pan,
I am a man:
Do as thou wilt, as a great god can,
O Pan! Io Pan!
Io Pan! Io Pan Pan! I am awake
In the grip of the snake.
The eagle slashes with beak and claw;
The Gods withdraw;
The great beasts come, Io Pan! I am borne
To death on the horn
Of the Unicorn.
I am Pan! Io Pan! Io Pan Pan! Pan!
I am thy mate, I am thy man,
Goat of thy flock, I am gold, I am god,
Flesh to thy bone, flower to thy rod.
With hoofs of steel I race on the rocks
Through solstice stubborn to equinox.
I rave; and I rape and I rip and I rend
Everlasting, world without end,
Mannikin, maiden, maenad, man,
In the might of Pan.
Io Pan! Io Pan Pan! Pan! Io Pan!

- Aleister Crowley’s “Hymn to Pan”

Parson later associated with an individual who would become hugely influential: L. Ron Hubbard, the man who would establish the Church of Scientology.

Image: L. Ron Hubbard (http://secretarcana.com/influentialfigures/aleister-crowley-and-his-legacy/attachment/profile-lrh/)

Parsons took a great liking to Hubbard, who was then a U.S. Navy Captain, and initiated him to the secrets of the O.T.O.





“In a 1946 communiqué to Crowley, Parsons wrote: ‘About three months ago I met (US Navy) Capt. L. Ron. Hubbard…Although Ron has no formal training in Magick, he has an extraordinary amount of experience and understanding in the field…He is the most thelemic person I have ever met and is in complete accord with our principles. He is also interested in establishing the New Aeon…We are pooling our resources in a partnership that will act as a limited company to control our business ventures."

Image: Portion of a 1969 article on the link between Hubbard and Crowley (http://secretarcana.com/influentialfigures/aleister-crowley-and-his-legacy/attachment/alester-crowley-and-l-ron-hubbard/)

Hubbard’s Church of Scientology is today an extremely influential and well-funded sect that boasts within its ranks more than 8 million members, including high-profile celebrities like Tom Cruise, Will Smith, John Travolta and Lisa Marie Presley.

Popular Culture

Although Crowley died nearly penniless, fighting a heroin addiction, his legacy is nevertheless nothing less than colossal. Crowley’s impact on today’s popular culture is noticeable on many levels, whether it is through direct references to his persona or through Thelema-inspired works.

The most obvious examples of Crowley’s influence on popular culture are the references made by the rock stars who were enamored with his persona and philosophy such as the Beatles and Jimmy Page.

Image: Crowley on the Beatles’ Sgt. Pepper’s Lonely Hearts Club Band album cover (http://secretarcana.com/influentialfigures/aleister-crowley-and-his-legacy/attachment/crowleybeatles/)

Image: Jimmy Page Disciple of Aleister Crowley (http://secretarcana.com/influentialfigures/aleister-crowley-and-his-legacy/attachment/led_zeppelin/)

Image: Jay-Z wearing a shirt with Crowley’s most famous saying: “Do What Thou Wilt” (http://secretarcana.com/influentialfigures/aleister-crowley-and-his-legacy/attachment/jay-z-aleister-crowley-jay-z-do-what-thou-wilt/)

Crowley also inspired numerous movie characters including Le Chiffre – James Bond’s arch-villain in Ian Fleming’s Casino Royale and Satanist witch Adrian Marcato in Rosemary’s Baby. Today, references to Crowley and his Thelema can be found in odd places such as the anime Yu-Gi-Oh! where one of the characters of the series is named Alister in honor of him. This character bears on his forehead “The Seal of Orichalcos”, which is a carbon-copy of Crowley’s unicursal hexagram.

Image: Alister [of Yu-Gi-Oh!] bearing the unicursal hexagram on his forehead (http://secretarcana.com/influentialfigures/aleister-crowley-and-his-legacy/attachment/167_alister_scowl/)

Beyond these direct references, an astute analyst can detect the influence of Crowley’s Thelemic philosophy and his vision of a New Aeon in countless mass media products. In fact, prominent members of the O.T.O. were (and still are) heavily involved in the production of Hollywood movies, embedding within their plots Thelemic tenets. Science fiction is a favored genre to expose viewers to predictive programming.





“OTO initiates authored mass market stories, especially science fiction, with subliminal, occult themes published in popular books and magazines. Among the most influencial of these were Robert Heinlein’s Stranger in a Strange Land, A.H. White’s Rocket to the Morgue and the aforementioned Arthur C. Clarke’s “The Sentinel” and Childhood’s End. (…)

By means of the newly burgeoning genre of science fiction, the OTO was able to shape the vision of America through predictive programming, which forecasts an “inevitable future,” thereby influencing everything from the architecture of our cities to the design of our automobiles and conception of what constitutes “progress and liberation” in the future. (…)

The OTO’s ability to transform America consisted in the linkage of this brazen lying with science and science fiction, molding media and medicine in their image and likeness and creating a new “Thelemic” religion for the masses."

In Conclusion

Today, Crowley is regarded as either a misunderstood mystical genius or a depraved charlatan, a prophet for an era of spiritual enlightenment or a Satanic harbinger of the Anti-Christ, an agent for the sexual liberation of mankind or drug-addicted pederast. Were his spiritual visions true or did he con thousands of followers? Answering this question today is practically irrelevant. As a youth, Crowley wished to become a celebrity and to change the course of history and, in his own way, he accomplished both objectives. Not only did his peculiar character make him something of a cult icon, his philosophic and esoteric works are today a major force influencing mainstream culture, values and spirituality.

Unlike most historical figures who lose their relevancy as the years go by, Crowley’s influence is steadily increasing in the 21st century. This is not only a result of luck or natural evolution, however. Crowley and his O.T.O. maintained ties with high-level members of the British and American governments, as well as with influential figures in science, law and culture. The world’s elite, predominated by Illuminist values, are in perfect accord with Crowley’s Thelema. These connections facilitated the dissemination and acceptance of his works in popular culture. Crowley did not only predict society’s abandonment of traditional religions and the embrace the Aeon of Horus, he was part of the motor that made these changes happen. His vision of a New Aeon also coincides with the Illuminati’s age-old plan for a secular world order ruled by an “enlightened” elite. The wording might be different, but the hermetic philosophical background is the same. Let’s say that Crowley and the Establishment see “eye to eye” on the subject … and this eye is the Eye of Horus.

Article From: http://secretarcana.com/influentialfigures/aleister-crowley-and-his-legacy/

I can't embed more than 9 images per post so I have linked them from the original website. The bibliography and reader comments are on the article's source page as well.


*For clarifications on LAM, Crowley, and Grant - I suggest you read this too.

http://www.blastedtower.com/misconceptions-about-aleister-crowley-lam-aiwass-and-alien-contact/

9eagle9
6th June 2012, 19:48
Although too much to comment on at once Crowley along with others of his ilk were intent on unlocking the secrets to earlier traditions that existed even before Egypt. Hermetic or what some may consider Egyptian mystery is a also a late comer to a earlier tradition which has stubbornly hung on throughout the centuries, that been corrupted, duplicated but never mastered in whole form because ....they lack they ability to master it. In doing so they lack the ability to create a master race which was part of their intention the entire time.

The problem here is that the modern populace thinks that study of genetics is new. Any Arab Beduoin who has the papers to line of Arabian horses that has been kept a jealously guarded secret for a thousand years could tell you other wise. Genetics , Husbandry and the knowledge associated with it has been around for a verrrry long time.

If a rabbit can, through sex, produce rabbits what Crowley and the rest of the imitators have attempted to do through thousands of years is replicate a form of instinctual magic so that rabbits, can produce talking magic dogs. And while they have corrupted and perverted a lot they failed to produce nothing (which is good...lol)

A lot of people avoid this sort of 'black' magic terming it as terrible and evil when its just a failed attempt of mimicking a more ancient practice. It has only the power that ones gives to it and ego-centric people give a lot of power to this sort of thing.

The last known perpetrators or those with the inherent ability to perform this magic (and that it is magic at all is questionable) are few and their descendants scattered to the four winds after many attempts to slaughter them have been recorded in known history. In attempt to replicate something that was performed instinctual has led the the induction of magic system such as described by Crowley. There are literally thousand of offshoots of this making what appears to be thousands of systems of magical practice, none of them hitting the mark of the origin practice.

Sex 'magic', thrown in with drugs and alcohol and you have man who is desperately attempting to replicate a very ancient system of magic that, he, by the virtue of his race and genetics, cannot . Not to say this sort of magic isn't capable of producing results but its a replicate magic not a creation matrix magic. Obviously having a coincident runken , drug raddled, orgasm with another partner is not all that magical-- I'm thinking there's probably millions who have managed to do that throughout the centuries...lol. no more miraculous than the 'miracle' of birth as I noted further up-thread someplace.

The druids that were conveniently slaughtered over the last 1700 years were one such arrangement of people having the secret of this 'magic' that was passed down generationally (genetically). It's called sex magic to the outsider but obviously if one is going to pass something down gene-rationally on a physical level what is sort of ...ahem...practice is required?

Sex.

Who made it sex magic?

It seemed magical to the outsider who could not comprehend and when mimicry failed to produce results, rites and magical practices were built up around what is as much a mundane event among the race who originated it as with any other race. Sexual rites, sexual rituals were danced about has having some magical purpose when its a series of failed experiments. They, the usurpers and corrupters themselves failed, because they did NOT understand what was occurring, they simply in their ego-sim could not comprehend that did not have the ability to create what the ancient and original races had.

That this was instinctual not sexual. You cannot even explain it to people who are not genetically dis-positioned towards it because they can't understand it, they are genetically not possessed of the ability to do so, they do not have the 'instinct' for it.


The inability to know or accept this is the lucifer mindset at work. If we can steal it , it must be ours, and we can make it work. They can't. As always they are mimicking and replicating not creating. A labor in futility that has gone on for thousands of years...lol. Because the ptb is incapable of doing anything original this will very likely go on for another thousand years. ..lol. ..as Crowely has 'foretold'. Well yeah it could go on for another millions years, when each age fails to produce what they expect it will, they will replicate harder....lol.

The ptb in this time slaughter and assimilated any culture that held a remnant of these ancient practices, or had the ability to revive what was an ancient practice of a ancient people, and attempted to seize them for themselves by either usurping those who carried it, slaughtering them or attempting to insert their own blood and semen into the bloodlines that carried it (which failed). They are left to a pale imitation , that is not understood in the least by the common populace be it viewed good, bad or indifferent. If you think its bad you still do not get it, if you think its good, you still do not get it. If you are indifferent to it you probably know how to do it yourself..lol.

The inherent motto of this practice is "Do as thou Wilt" which is in fact an egocentric statement. In later times as people began to mimic and go into a 'soft' or white version of this still not whole practice by attempting white witchcraft they added "Do as thou wilt as long as it doesn't harm anyone". Making this a sort of craft (and it was never a craft to begin with) that sounds nice but does not much of anything meaningful but replicate-- its just another imitation. A nice imitation but still an imitation or a replicant.

Someone attempted to make a magic practice of 'find a vagina, insert penis' and see what happens. Bodily fluids suddenly became all the rage and that is where the origins of blood vampirism came from. A thousands of year of attempt of breeding two rabbits hoping a magic talking dog is issued from those unions.

More basically its rather like watching two Caucasians desperately attempting every sexual position in the world, toss in some DMT related nostrums to mimic the spiritual occurrences of the Great Union, and maybe some booze for good measure in the utter certainty that what will be born of this act (besides sore thighs and a bad hangover) is a Japanese child.

In the meantime the Japanese people are watching this desperate attempt of mimicking the creation matrix and thinking " that will not produce a Japanese child".

Those ancient people who Crowley and his ilk attempt to imitate, and in doing so corrupted and perverted their basic and minimal practices had a motto of Stewardship- Care Taking. Any issue gotten was not created for power or dominion but for perpetration of Stewardship. Not' do whatever you want'.

Do as you will is in itself an obvious motto for those who do not know what they are doing because 'will' is not understood on a physical, spiritual or energetic level. When that is brought into alignment THEN you will get results. Will has been converted into 'want'. Do what I want and will have nothing to do with each other.

Will is also instructions for passing something down in hereditary way or inheritance. Crowley is just another one who attempted to steal someone else's inheritance and failed along with so many others. They are still failing.

Do as though wilt meant could be best described by these ancient people as "not do whatever you want' because this is instinctual,' willful intention' does not play much in the role of the 'magic' itself. It was an indication of being and will, not do whatever you want. Crowley did create a lot of issue indirectly which we have come to know as flower children who did whatever they wanted, and those have through this perverted new age practices produced children of the new age. They can't obviously produce the master race on a physical level so thus must be content in mastery on a psychological level. The 'master' race they have attempted to resurrect has to be re-made on their own terms --controllable--because the race they stole from was not.

The reason this is called the Great Mystery is because it is...to them. For those who are genetically disposed towards this 'magic' it has as about mystery to as cutting one's fingernails.

They have never been able to fully unlock the secrets of these practices because they are genetically unable to do so. They can replicate a working if poor imitation of it but have never succeeded in being able to create anything on a physical level with for a variety of reasons.

Must be very frustrating for them, no wonder they are so angry..lol.

But they can't, won't stop doing it, because they can do nothing else. Certainly not anything original.

Peace of Mind
6th June 2012, 19:53
http://ampedstatus.com/

Peace

Jeffrey
7th June 2012, 00:32
Aiwass, Maat and the New Aeon
by Simon Hinton

We live in very strange times. The technological advances of the world are outpacing our evolution as the rate of their manifestation grows exponentially. Our consciousness exists within a spacetime curve that appears to be turning in on itself, and as we surge through its super permutated world the configurations of our starry heavens and the subtle influences on our being transform, and we witness: a new pattern has been forged. This is the New Aeon, a new dimension of possibilities, a new age of enlightenment, of Leo the Kingly Man and his Aquarian bride the Queen of Space. For those perceptive enough to tune in to these ever changing patterns a realization and sense of purpose may be perceived. This purpose is sometimes referred to as the Great Work and although it is of a magickal formulation (because it involves action) it is ultimately of mystical essence because it is a realization of a return to the Mother of all. Five hundred years before the birth of Christ the Egyptian Prince Priest Ankh-af-na-Khonsu of the 26th dynasty sensing this purpose and recognising Man's divergence from it wrote on the Stélé of Revealing the following words, which have been translated into English from their hieroglyphic form,


I am the Lord of Thebes, and I
The inspired forth speaker of Mentu
For me unveils the veiled sky
The self slain Ankh-af-na-Khonsu
Whose words are truth. I invoke, I greet
Thy presence, o Ra-Hoor-Khuit!

Unity uttermost showed!
I adore the might of thy breath,
Supreme and terrible God,
Who makest the gods and death
To tremble before Thee:-
I, I adore thee!

Appear on the throne of Ra!
Open the ways of Khu!
Lighten the ways of Ka!
The ways of the Khabs run through
To stir me or still me!
Aum! let it fill me.

There are many different belief systems which have evolved over the ages, most of which contain, to some degree or other, remnants of a wisdom of antiquity, the essence of which, if truly captured and invoked, will deliver essential universal truths empowering the initiate. Unfortunately however, history is replete with those who have taken the allegory literally, or have attached a false reality to the parable. The misinterpretation of spiritual experience has caused enormous imbalance and suffering throughout the centuries, which is why in the course of enquiry we should always do ourselves the justice of keeping an open mind. When filling in a cryptic crossword one needs to apply a little ingenuity, and similarly when dealing with the symbolisms of ancient religions there are rarely straightforward answers. During this discourse I may at times speak in terms that are couched in a language with which you may not be familiar, and in such cases I would ask you to kindly bear with me and to exercise fully your intuitive capabilities in order to capture the spirit of the information imparted. The word occult literally means hidden and occultism is about identifying the source of the power or energy that imbues a system; the power behind the power which may remain hidden to the casual observer. This pattern of energy is what is meant when we talk about a current. The Typhonian/Stellar current is of ancient antiquity and predates the solar, masculine cults by thousands of years. This is the current which Ankh-af-na-Khonsu, the O.T.O. and every 'true' pagan wishes to revive. Although the Draconian current to which I am referring, may manifest in different forms, its central essence remains the same: the light burns within; the Khu is in the Khabs.

In April 1904 the magician Aleister Crowley received a powerful grimoire from a spirit named Aiwass called The Book of The Law. It later became known as Liber Al and was an extremely pure earthing of the Typhonian current and a reflection of the beginning of powerful changes in human consciousness, which tallied with astronomical changes in our starry heavens. The Prince Priest Ankh-af-na-Khonsu attempted to revive the worship of Set-Typhon the 'terrible' God or man's true initiator. ;Furthermore Crowley believed he was an avatar of Ankh-af-na-Khonsu and the magickal memories he invoked of his many incarnations reflected his central role in the Great Work. The three verses that I quoted in my introduction from the Stélé of Revealing also formed part of the third chapter of Liber Al and were interpreted by Crowley along the lines suggested by the following Rosicrucian Benediction:


May thy Mind be open unto the Higher!
May thy Heart be the Centre of Light!
May thy Body be the Temple of the Rosy Cross!

In the material world Liber Al's prophesies were fulfilled with great accuracy as the earth became bathed in the blood of the birth pangs of the new Aeon. The horrors of two world wars and the breakdown in the fabric of society has proven to be an inevitable byproduct of an incomparable period of great transition in human history. These changes were foretold in Liber Al and Crowley further noted the odd fact that every time he published the book a major war would seem to break out nine months he nce. The madness, suffering and general world mayhem that has escalated since 1904 has been the inevitable short term result of a consciousness revolution where the build up of hidden forces and latent energies have been dramatically released. But the pain and difficulty that accompanies such changes can be minimised, and is very much dependent on the rate at which we can accept certain principles and adapt our lives in harmony with them. These expansions of consciousness have triggered, and are triggering, great effects on the material plane as humankind grapples with new modes of perception that are often radically different to conditioned response. As a simple analogy we could think of someone born with a 'silver spoon' in their mouth and eternally reliant on others, only to find a sudden change in circumstance resulting in them having to take full responsibility for themselves - there are bound to be a few teething problems.

Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law, one of Liber Al's central axioms, may appear on the surface to give complete behaviourial license, but this is not the case. In actuality the requirement is for us to take absolute responsibility for our actions by self-imposed discipline. Our love and behaviour should be natural and spontaneous while at the same time subject to our true will, our dharma or essential pattern of being, which brings us to another of the Liber Al's central axi Love is the law, love under will. This further requires the recognition that the only ones that can save us are ourselves. This realization brings an end to the myth that one can only reach spiritual fulfilment through a mediator or saviour. The concept of original sin is therefore a fallacy. The new law states categorically that we can reach the God Head directly. The results of New Aeon thinking are radical: goodbye confessional boxes, goodbye atonement for sins: the onl in is restriction. Aleister 'says', Welcome then my children to the age of the Anti-Christ - the Beast has arisen from the sea. Small wonder then that dear Mr Crowley had all and sundry, superstitiously scurrying for their garlic: the message was bloody scary - there ain't no God but Man!

The Egyptian Goddess Typhon and her son Set were demonised by the latter Egyptian dynasties who were beginning to adopt a paternalistic religious culture which resulted in the male God Osiris at the head of the trinity. This Osirian cult was then plagiarised and worked into the Christian' scriptures completing with powerful effect the hatchet job on the 'real' paganism. The true pagans from different cultures with their initiated gnosis and their great god Pan were targeted as evil heathen worshippers and persecuted. Pan/Set and Satan are but different names that correspond to the same type of idea, that of creative, enlightening energy, which is by its very nature chaotic and difficult to deal with. But it is not evil. A useful analogy might be the force of electricity, which if utilized by a balanced individual can be used to give warmth and protection but if used unwisely can maim or kill.

Shaitan-Aiwass is a form of Set recognized by Crowley as his Holy Guardian Angel but Crowley only truly recognised this fact when he had 'crossed the Abyss' and substituted 'Adonai' meaning Lord with Aiwass. Crossing the Abyss is a technical term which means transcending fully all personal identity by 'dying' to the world. (The death here is not physical but a metaphor for complete dis-identification with the ego, a process which is necessary to enjoy the highest mystical states, as these transcend duality.) In the light of my researches into the Book of the Law Crowley's relationship with Aiwass makes particular sense if we consider the spirit of Aiwass to be the Holy Guardian Angel of all Mankind, or put another way, if we consider Mankind to be an organic sentient entity, there is a force/a current/a being/a pattern which represents that entity's true will. One of the numbers of Aiwass generated by gemetria is 418, which is also the number of the Great Work and results from multiplying 19 by 22. This I believe lends further credence to my suggestion that the special relationship Aiwass has with Mankind is that he represents our true will. The number 22 represents the Universe, being the number of paths on the Tree of Life and the number 19 represents manifestation, being the number of paths that have some existence below the Abyss (in the phenomenal world). When Crowley took the 'jump' from personal initiation, to the full realization that consciousness is a continuum by taking the Oath of the Abyss (which means interpreting all events as a direct and significant dealing with a Unity called God) a fuller connection was made with Aiwass. The New Aeon is an age of direct recognition of this incredible creative, chaotic potential. It is the age of genius. Saturn is the planet that corresponds with Set and as such represents both initiation and the stricture of us facing our karma. It equates on the Tree of Life with Binah the sephiroth of Understanding which rests above the duality of human consciousness (and above the Abyss of the difference) in the Supernal Triad. We have entered an age when the shackles of suppression will be blasted physically, magickally and mystically. The discipline normally associated with Saturn is required to guide us through these chaotic times. Considering the difficulties he was to face in his lifetime, Crowley at the beginning of his magickal career, picked what proved to be a very aptly chosen magickal motto, Perdurabo, meaning 'I will endure till the end', and when the chaos of Set/Horus, so symptomatic of the New Age, was invoked, it is hardly surprising that he was labelled the wickedest man in the world by a world that didn't realize how wicked it had been.

Aleister Crowley had received rigorous training from the Golden Dawn organization both in mental discipline and in magickal and mystical practice. He was also the most learned of Qabalists and possessed a brilliant mind of extraordinary capability, and yet in spite of these exceptional qualities he was not able to discover all of the meanings that lay hidden in Liber Al. Crowley, for all his radical thinking was still a child of the Old Aeon, because he was born before April 1904, and some of his understandings were slanted by personal bias i.e. his subjective conditioning. Although he was the world's most advanced mystic his understandings of the 'big picture' were in many ways limited, that is to say there were certain aspects of the Book which were to remain occult or hidden. But this was how it was intended, for Liber Al clearly states that its message would be revealed over time, and that there were some mysteries contained within that no Beast would divine.

One of the most curious incidents connected with Liber Al, and one often used as evidence that the Book derived from a praetor-human source, concerns Charles Stansfield-Jones or Frater Achad as he is more commonly known. Liber Al stated specifically that the central qabalistic key of the book would be discovered by Crowley's 'child' a One that would follow him. Crowley was a highly accomplished magician and used sex magick techniques constantly through his life. This prophesy in Liber Al had set his mind working and he was eager to produce a magickal heir. To do this he engaged in several workings with his 'Scarlet Woman' of the time, Soror Hilarion (Jane Foster) around the Autumn Equinox of 1915, believing he would achieve a manifestation on the physical plane. But it didn't quite work out that way. Fortunately he kept a magickal journal and exactly nine months after performing an act of sex magick with Hilarion, Frater Achad, who was at that time a Neophyte in Crowley's mystical organization the A.A., became a 'Babe of the Abyss' taking the grade 8° 3 or Magister Templi. The magick had worked and within eighteen months Achad had discovered the main key to Liber Al, 31 which equals both 'God' and 'Not', AL and LA forming one third of the Thelemic Trinity 93 which equates to Agape-Love and Thelema-Will. When the words 'God' and 'Not' are interchanged in the Book the sense of certain obscure passages becomes apparent. Another curious aspect is that Jones took the name 'Achad' which means Unity or One, at the beginning of his magickal career, supplying further proof that he was the 'One' prophesied. Another interesting point is that the numeration of Achad in Hebrew is 13, being 31 reversed, which represents the lunar current or principle, and one in which Crowley and his obsession with the Beast couldn't fully capture, other than through chosen feminine vessels which manifested the current: his Scarlet Women. The Unity of 13 is represented on the Tree of Life when one takes the ten sephiroth and three veils of negative existence. There are 13 full moons in a year.

It is a well recorded fact that Achad went completely 'off the rails' for a good while becoming totally obsessed with his role as Crowley's 'magickal son' and discoverer of Liber Al's key. His imbalance or magickal obsession undoubtedly occurred as a direct result of him taking the Oath of the Abyss without working through the earlier grades of initiation. His ordeal was a long one and he suffered temporary madness resulting in such acts of lunacy as, cavorting around Vancouver clad in nothing more than a raincoat (which he then cast off to demonstrate the removal of all restrictions) and joining the Roman Catholic Church. However, despite this period of insanity, Achad did provide valuable insights into Liber Al that have proven to be creatively viable and which shed important light on some of the mysteries contained therein. Most notably he heralded in the Aeon of Maat on April 2nd 1948, his 62nd birthday and 44 years after the inception of the bloody Aeon of Horus .

Among occultists Achad's announcement certainly caused controversy with most dismissing his claims as the words of a fool. The purists consider an Aeon to refer only to a vast period of time, in fact 2166 years or the length of time it takes our Sun to pass through the Vernal Equinox. There have been others however who have not dismissed Achad's claims so lightly and subsequent events have occurred that suggest he may well have been on the right track. But for those that do take such a fun damentalist stance I would firstly ask, what reason the necessity to always view time in such a strict linear fashion, and secondly, is the astrological technique of dividing the heavens into twelve equal segments, which is the mark of the post-Typhonian Solar cults, the most favourable method of concatenating patterns? Throughout human history there are certainly instances where individuals can be said to have been ahead of their time. A case in point with regards to receiving occult vibrations from future Aeons, has to be that of Dr John Dee and Sir Edward Kelly, who in the 16th century received the Enochian magickal system, although admittedly they did not fully understand it. Rather than viewing time and the succession of Aeons through such a reductionist lens, a more fruitful attitude to take might be to recognize that we live in the Aeon which we project around us. As an example of this variance one only has to look at Christendom - decaying yes - but still very much in existence, and still very much a reality to hundreds of millions of individuals, existing as it does as an Osirian, old Aeon patriarchal structure. From a purely scientific point of view the concept of receiving information from a future time was hypothesized by the American Nobel Laureate and physicist Richard Feynmann who proposed that the atomic particles known as positrons are electrons travelling backwards in time, which by non-physical means impinge on the percipient's consciousness making precognition possible. This theory is one that would most certainly tie in with the idea of an Aeon coming 'before' its time.

So far we have briefly discussed the inception of Liber Al dictated by Aiwass, a form of the God Set, the initiator or bringer of light. In the Egyptian mythos, Set, and Horus his brother, are engaged in a perpetual warfare. Symbolically therefore, we can see Aiwass (as a form of Set) taking on the warlike role where necessary, by initiating, so as to break down old fashion superstitions and restrictions which have in some form or other prevented the light of truth reaching our consciousne ss. Aiwass manifested through Crowley for this general task, and Crowley recognizing this stated quite clearly that he considered one of his chief roles was to restore and present a purer form of paganism to the human inhabitants of this planet. When I speak of a purer form I refer again to the earlier Typhonian current which the Prince Priest Ankh-af-na-Khonsu tried to revive in the 26th Dynasty, and which was suppressed by the later Osirian, solar cults. But the true current of initiation has always survived and after its Egyptian suppression it surfaced again in various Far Eastern traditions, as it also did in Jacques de Molay's Order of the Knights Templar, and other Western groups, right up until the present day.

Aiwass as a form of Set, manifested as the Beast or chaotic, creative force through Crowley. This could be described as the masculine principle corresponding with Hadit the omnipresent point, and one of the two infinities represented in Liber Al. Here it should be remembered that the great initiator Aiwass is the minister of Hoor-pa-Kraat which is the silent or concealed result of the meeting of thesetwo infinities. As such Aiwass must naturally have the pot ential to manifest as the Scarlet Woman Typhon, or the goddess-Nuit principle, the circle whose circumference is infinite and the other infinity represented in Liber Al. The first letter of His name Aleph conceals the mystery of the Double Current, for its numeration is One representing the male principle while corresponding to Nought in the Tarot which represents the female principle. The associated tarot card is the Fool which is the pure Fool of Act 1 in Parsival. As an interesting aside an old name for this card is Mat from the Italian Matto meaning fool and whose earliest derivation is surely the Egyptian Goddess Maat. Maat can quite clearly be seen then as a form of Nuit and these potentialities exist in all human beings regardless of gender. This potentialized state is symbolised by Harpocrates God of silence 'the Babe in the Egg of Blue.' In the truly initiated human being these qualities will manifest side by side in balanced equilibrium. This stat e of natural unfettered balance is that which all initiates should aspire to irrespective of which tradition they choose to align themselves with: the true emancipation of realized potential in total harmony and ease with itself. The meeting of the two infinities Nuit and Hadit results therefore in the microcosmic human being, The Kingdom of Ra-Hoor-Khuit. For those who visualize Liber Al solely as a book of the Age of Horus the occultist Kenneth Grant highlights a very valid point for what may be considered a possible imbalance of perspective. Crowley was instructed to change not so much as a single letter of the law as there were mysteries contained therein which would be discovered later. The nature of such transmissions were known as Class A. However the book was originally known as Liber L which Crowley changed after Achad discovered the qabalistic key. L it should be noted is the sacred letter in the Holy Twelvefold Table that stabilizes the Universe. L is the letter which corresponds with Libra, Balance and 'Adjustment' in the Tarot. In the Crowley/Harris Deck this card is represented by the Goddess Maat. This is the true understanding of the Book of the Law: a journey to Universal Harmony.

At this juncture in our enquiry we shall examine the goddess Maat in a little more detail. Maat is the Egyptian Goddess of Truth, Justice, Righteousness, Measurement and Balance. She is depicted as a beautiful young woman wearing a blue feather her symbol, in a headband. She is the daughter of Ra the Sun God and the wife of Thoth the Ibis headed scribe of the Gods. Maat is an ideal, a principle, and the principle is that of perfection and balance. The Maat principle then is that which should naturally follow the enlightenment that the initiator Set brings. This perfection is for that of the whole human race. The martial Horus destroys the remnants of past philosophies while Maat invokes the future. The planet we live on is in a terrible state and is being destroyed on the Outer. Ecological disasters present themselves to us on the news every day as we poison our Mother Earth. The key to change ultimately lies not in political structure however, but in our minds or rather our consciousness. Self-realization is the key and the internal battle which results in initiation manifests as the Double Current in Liber Al. There is much about the human race that needs to be purged. Swift as a trodden serpent turn and strike! Be thou yet deadlier than he. Liber Al III:42. By our very existing we destroy the past and invoke the future; our past, our future. But the war is in the present, the and Now! The present is Ra-Hoor-Khuit which corresponds to the third chapter of Liber Al and is the most difficult to understand. Above the Abyss there are no contradictions because the inner conflicts of the personality complex have been transcended. Understanding shines and the balancing aspect of Saturn can enact. Set only causes chaos where it is 'needed' and dualistic thinking always requires some degree of chaos. This should not be misconstrued as a carefree license to mess with the Gods: Set is a powerful deity and we must be prepared for upheaval if we invoke Him, in the same that no one in their right mind would allow a completely untrained pilot to fly a Jumbo Jet. When Ordeal X (the crossing of the Abyss) has been successfully accomplished the harmonising features of Maat will greet us and the Unity of Thought resulting from our initiation can de-reflect upon itself and become no-thing. This is the secret of the Mother and her name is Nuit!

The following working has been conceived as a method of visualising in very simple terms how the current of Shaitan-Aiwass operates in a Horus' Aeon sense and how the 93 Thelemic current and its effects, may be moulded and developed in a balanced form so as to tally with the Maatian current/Aeon. It should be understood that these forces represent different polarisations in the consciousness continuum and may be further visualised as a twisting helix which has a corresponding organic representation on the molecular level, our D.N.A.-the very building blocks of life, because when the two infinities Nuit and Hadit meet they spiral and curl. On a larger scale Human Beings possess 46 separate chromosomes and 46 is the number of Maat.

You may wish to shut you eyes for the duration.

Working

Imagine you are standing in the middle of a dark and densely filled forest. The trees around you are all diseased and rotten and the air is filled with millions of bugs that have come to feed on the decaying carcasses of dead animals that lay strewn at your feet. All around you is death and the symbols of death; the putrid smell of rotting flesh fills the air. You cannot move and you cannot see, and just liked the Hanged Man of the Tarot you stand petrified, glued to the spot with no way out. You are restricted, caught up in a guilt ridden world repressed and helpless. Everything is contaminated and there seems to be no hope. So you open your heart and scream out to the God of All My Lord why have you forsaken me? Is there no light left in the world? But the great God Pan laughs at your tragic grimace- You have forsaken yourself. is nature's reply. All experience occurs within, so you must will your destiny.

Instinctively you recognize the truth in Pan's words and pray further to save yourself by enacting your magickal will which means invoking the Angel of mankind to enlighten the dark tunnels and byways of Set.


Your power I plead to crystallise in form
And our true Stardom weave
Its Universal orbit Born-
Less One strayed god perchance should fall
Yes I shall die my Love
Reborn to blaze this path my call!

I summon thee Aiwass!
From all the Gods and energies and powers of the Universe!
Let no obstacle of mind, matter, space or time
E'er come between us!

Aiwass Aiwass as I was
I bid thee come forth!
Shine the light of initiation upon I!

And from the overhead clearing a single spark descends, illuminating the night with a faint glimmer of possibility. You have made the jump of self connection and in response you hear a faint whisper from the God of All If you want the light you must will the light.

So you take heed and will the light causing the spark to catch on a small piece of dry wood which ignites, shedding a river of brightness. And with this light you witness that the gloom and death around you are but a section of the cycle of transition: the netherside of beauty. And then the fire comes - burning, destroying and laying waste to the old, tearing down the lying spectres of the centuries. With the force and fire of creative opposition you have inadvertently invoked the Hawk headed God which succumbs and answers to your Angel's direction. It burns and burns again swift as the trodden serpent in the Kingdom of Ra-Hoor-Khuit Now!

This is the initiation of enlightenment destruction.

And you pray further to the Angel of mankind as the horrors of your mind melt away.

Restore the feather of Maat's beauteous balance!
For I to suck the nectar
Flowing bountifully copiously!
A shimmering cosmic orgasm
Of rapturous liaison!
I plead with you my Angel
Come again! Come again! Come again!

IAF SABAF!

Such are the words!

.................................................. ....has spoken!

So mote it be!

The earth has now been purged of its atrocities while Saturn has eaten your sick children: the demons of your mind which had been feeding all their lives on your prana. And now you sit on sweet smelling grass while the sun shines kindly upon thee and there next to you is single blue feather lying on the ground. Ahh..... so this is the truth of Maat: existence is pure joy and all sorrows are but shadows. Initiation is being let into the joke by degrees which is why we'll double up in laughter when the truth unfolds. And from the seed of your consciousness a tree begins to grow and resting in its tallest boughs the honeybee builds its home in hexagonal style. Without a lust of result it tirelessly works, providing warmth, nutrition, security and happiness for its offspring. You are the bee and Shaitan is your nectar, the Unity of consciousness manifests a reflection of itself through you - a mechanism of neurological structure, wired to receive.

This is the initiation of enlightenment creation. This is the initiation of Maat.

The working is completed. Relax and allow your consciousness to fully return to the room.

----------------------------------------------------------------

Since the reception of Liber Al there have been other Typhonian Transmissions that have helped to enlighten initiates further. Of particular interest with regards to this discussion, is the transmission received by Soror Andahadna in 1974 known as Liber Pennae Praenumbra delivered by a spirit calling itself Na'ton. This was a powerful transmission which very much embodied the Maatian current. Rather than supersede Liber Al, which is probably the purest and most potent Typhonian trans mission extant, Liber Pennae Praenumbra succeeds in complimenting it, while delivering fresh impetus to both the Current and its development. The world we live in is not static and new understandings will always evolve. It is important to remember that the manifestation of the twin current is dependent on the neurological structures through which it earths. At the time of the reception of Liber Al for example there was a tremendous world interest in Egyptology and Aleister Crowley was in Cairo. The beauty of the Egyptian mythos as an infrastructure for transmitting thought process is the wide pantheon of the gods it embodies, which can be used very efficiently to explain or isolate certain types of ideas or energies. In a similar way a study of the Jewish Qabalah enables a mystical filing cabinet to be created in the mind of the student in which ideas of all classes can be ordered. Gerald Massey the 19th Century Scholar whose monumental works have provided the pillars of ou r Typhonia, made a perceptive observation when he noted that external currents, forces and phenomena are explained and communicated in the sign language of the day. Today that sign language may embody the terms of quantum physics, special relativity or digitalized computer language, but the sun still shines and the seasons continue unerringly which by way of illustration demonstrates that the Current exists which ever model is used to earth it.

The Double Current which traces its way through Liber Al must be recognized as two strands of the same force. Liber Al 1: 45 states: The Perfect and the Perfect are one Perfect and not two; nay are none! To the truly initiated mind therefore this will be perceived not as a conflict, but as the division which comes with dualistic thought process and when we transcend duality we will recognize this clearly as a harmonious Unity . This is the vision of Maat. At this point I would like to quote from Liber Pennae Praenumbra.


The hidden One of the Abyss now gives the two wherein is wrought the higher alchemy: supporting Earth is Chthonos - learn it well, and all bonds shall be loosed for the Will's Working. Surmounting Spirit, there is Ychronos, whose nature is duration and the passing-away thereof.

The two are one and form the Kingdom's essence. Who master's them is the Master of the World. They are the utter keys of transmutation, and the keys of the power of other elements.

Nema the book's transmitter describes in the commentary Chthonos as spacetime, matter energy, and Ychronos as the chart of changes through the time dimension. Both are fractal complexities.

In the next verse the Double Current is identified as being the substance of man. The Kingdom corresponds to Malkulth on the Tree of Life which represents Earth. This is described in Liber Al as The Kingdom of Ra Hoor-Khuit, which as I have already mentioned is formed from the two infinities Nuit and Hadit. The meaning is clarified in the following verse.


Of old ye knew the key of two in one conjoined. Ye have lived and loved
the full measure as NU and HAD, as PAN and BABALON. The mystery of mine own image do ye also know, for such a Truth was for the ancient Orders of the East and the West.

This image is Baphomet, the Goat-headed human figure with an erect phallus and female breasts. This androgynous figure represents the Unity that is achieved when duality is transcended. On the material plane we can see this spirit manifesting when males recognize unashamedly, qualities within themselves that have traditionally been conditioned as feminine, and conversely when females recognize traditionally conditioned male qualities, as part of a balanced whole within themselves. Yes, all of us, both male and female can adopt the symbolism of the Beast and the Scarlet Woman personally, just as we can both give and receive, think and feel. True peace and long lasting happiness is an attainable reality if we truly capture the spirit of the Double Current and mould our realizations into a hamonious Unity.

In conclusion I would like to quote from a small reception that I received from a spirit identifying itself as my Holy Guardian Angel in July of last year. The reception was dictated by an inner voice in what proved to be an unrehearsed and completely natural, free following communication. It formed a small book which I named Liber Omonoia 311 which means Unity in Greek - its numeration totaling 311 which I later discovered. The book's contents have played a pivotal role in my personal initiation and are imbued with the Maatian current, although in no way do I consider the book to be either a new dispensation or even a postscript to Liber Al. What its reception provided was vital additional information that acted as a catalyst for a deeper understanding of The Book of the Law and the Double Current contained therein.




6. One is the key.


Chosen for those that free.
And in the day of

balance it shall be three for ye.
7. Thus ye have One and three


Three and One.
Had Unity
Let not one well know the other.
8. In the day of Maat the justified will gain by losing that which they chose to

explain.
Negating the effects of pain.
9. And only then shall your Unity be found


And only then Not again shall my children breathe the light without breath. The dark without death.

Simon Hinton 1998 ©

Source: http://www.gnostics.com/maat.html

Jeffrey
7th June 2012, 00:42
Undetectable Mind Control - A Lecture Given by Fritz Springmeier


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AzTV747PgVk

Jeffrey
7th June 2012, 01:06
http://www.bibleplus.org/books/Roger%20Morneau's%20Trip%20into%20the%20Supernatur al.pdf

If you don't have the time to read all of this use the search function and type in words like "satan" and "lucifer" to see what Roger Morneau has to say about it. Here's the source page: http://www.bibleplus.org/books/Roger%20Morneau's%20Trip%20into%20the%20Supernatur al.pdf

Jeffrey
7th June 2012, 01:15
Here is the full testimony of Roger Morneau and his experiences with Luciferianism, Satanism, and it's agenda.


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ird-BKuPRlw&feature=player_embedded

This is an overall good interview. This is only a man though, and if you are off-put by some of the radical things he says then you are missing the meat of what's going on here. Anyways, I'll add bullet points to this post later because I know it's a long interview, but it's important to scrutinize and take it for what it's worth relative to the thread topic.

Jeffrey
7th June 2012, 03:26
VOX SABBATUM
The Witches Sabbat

http://azjeh666.angelfire.com/Vox_Sabbatum.pdf

Here are some excerpts from the pdf above (emphasis added):

"The Luciferian Sabbat is best described as High Sorcery and Angelick Magick. It
illuminates and stimulates further the imagination, the higher faculties of man and
woman. Such a Sabbat differs from the Infernal Sabbat in that it is more Aethyr
or Astral Based, Air and dreamlike space. The Luciferian Sabbat is the gathering
of spirits and the psyche set free; liberation and being within the very circle of
Leviathan, the Crooked Serpent of Ageless existence."

"Lucifer is the First Born Son of the Limitless Light, Ain Soph or God. Azazel as
his name is revealed, is a Djinn or High Angel of Fire, thus self-influenced and
strong in Will. Lucifer fell from the highest abodes of heaven, complete with the
wings made of Emerald and crashed into the Earth and Abyss. With him fell
other angels, Leviathan, Belial, Beelzebub, Astaroth, Asmodeus and a plethora
of other Djinn and Daemons. They had sensed a spark of self-deific power, the
Black Flame or “Black Light of Iblis”. This indicated isolate intelligence, unnatural
life. As Lucifer fell to the Earth and into the Abyss he fell into a state of
transformation – as a Djinn of Fire, first born and favored of God, he understood the highest principles of Light...He taught further in the form of
Azazel men and women about warfare, weapons, armor to the opposites such as
make up and sorcery. Azazel was now Shaitan, his shadow doctrine of witchcraft was of Ahriman the Dragon, Shaitan had now transformed into a sense of continually progressing perfection – isolate consciousness, strength, knowledge of both Empyrean and the secret abodes of Hell and how both may create a powerful god like being – for those who dare."

"The ones who fell with Lucifer were taught sexual magick and procreation by Az – Lilith, who resided near the Red Sea in caves. Az resided also in the blackest
depths of Hell; she instructed demons, monsters, and other druj the art of sexual
copulation and how to spawn daemons. Az – Lilith was the mother of Succubi and Incubi, daemons who held sexual congress with humans and with their emissions spawned other shadow forms."

"On the Earth Lucifer or Azal’ucel has manifested as a symbolic initiator through Cain the Witch Father, born of the Union of the Dragon and the Whore, Tubal-Qayin as he is often called is the nomad, the sorcerous initiator of those who seek the Black Light of Iblis."

"...Lucifer is the Black Flame of Intelligence and Will; he represents the foundation of the Great Work of Becoming; he is the anthropomorphic power of self-deification and self-reliance. Lucifer exists in the Aethyric Abode, in the Empyrean Heights of spiritual ecstasy and storms above the earth itself. Lucifer is the inspirer of wisdom, of the ongoing search for knowledge...His Words create the spark of inspiration to become flesh. The Gift of Lucifer is the Black Flame of the Self; the Isolate Consciousness of the Daemon."

"In this sense, Life is an anthropomorphic example of the divine presence, it is
beautiful to its independence, by its significance of self with the humbling qualities
of awareness; it is the living spirit of self-development. Other names of Lucifer or Azazel are from the Gnostic ancient texts, he is called Yaltabaoth, Samael and Saklas. He was the Djinn or Spirit of Darkness which gave to many other angels (who fell with him) the Black Flame, those being Athoth, who is called the Reaper, the second is Harmas, who is an Eye of Envy, Kalila-Oumbri is the third, Yabel, the fifth being Adonaiou, who is also Sabaoth, Cain is the sixth, who is called the Sun, seventh is Abel, the eight is Abrisene, the Ninth Yobel and Armoupieel. The eleventh of the Fallen Angels are Melceir- Adonein and the twelfth is Belias, who is over Hades."

"In the Gnostic text of The Apocryphon of John Lucifer is the darkness which
gained a Light, and found himself as a God. His Word is “I am God and there is
no other God beside me”, he was one of the most powerful Archons under the
throne of Light."

"The Archon Samael-Lucifer was said to have a multitude of faces, being able to change form among the angels as he so desired. The Luciferian Sabbat is the self modeling Self-Deification through High Sorcery in the aim of aligning the self
with the logos of Yaltabaoth, who is the Fallen Djinn most high. Remember that all gods speak through our Flesh, the perfected Angel-Demon called Lucifer is
strength, will and isolate consciousness that stands alone. As you meditate and
participate by dream or flesh remember the Will that invokes change in a positive
sense. You are the Djinn of Fire who begets both Light and Darkness, you are
the Serpent and the Lion, the Wolf and the Goat. With the Angelic Higher Self
(The True Will) you will join the Bestial Self (The Daemon or Shadow) as one."

"Cain or Tubal-Cain is the anthropomorphic child of the spiritual union of Samael (The Dragon) and Lilith (The Mother of Demons) through Adam and Eve...Cain is the first Sorcerer and Shape Shifter, who drifted from his tribe (antinomianism) to become as a God (Self-Deification). He in turn was taught witchcraft and sorcery deeper by his spiritual Mother, Lilith. It was soon after that Cain would wander the earth forever, in spirit form, through the blood and psyche of his initiates, and manifest through their deeds and work. Cain walks between worlds, as Set, as his higher spirit, Azazel, called also Yaltabaoth and is the Horned Black Man of the Sabbat. To know the Path of the Wise is to know and commune with Cain, to become like him through initiatory Work based on your own predilection."

"The Islamic traditions consider Satan to be a Djinn of Fire, which presents a
certain superiority over other angels. Azazel was originally the preacher to all the
other angels in pre eternity, who was first seated under the Throne of Glory...It was Ayn al-Qozat Hamadani who symbolized Iblis being a Guardian of the Threshold, a Black Light and the Tresses which hide the beloved’s face. Thus Shaitan was a guardian and initiatory focus, from which one could move through to Godhead. It is essentially, self-deification through separation from the natural order. In the Gnostic Christian text, the Apocryphon of John, Yaltabaoth or Lucifer came forth from a beautiful angel in Islamic lore to a Lion headed Serpent, its eyes were like Lightening flashes…the Antinomian Djinn was born, who would fall as lightening and know both the highest celestial realms and the chthonic depths of the earth and hell."

Jeffrey
7th June 2012, 04:49
Aleister Crowley on Beatle's Album Cover

http://www.godsebook.org/sgt_pepper_cover_crowley_533.jpg

Crowley and Jimmy Page

http://drforrest.files.wordpress.com/2011/03/ledpic3.jpg

Jay Z wearing a shirt with Aleister Crowley's motto of Thelema

http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-JADFBy-j-oI/TpQgnl31s0I/AAAAAAAAAe8/gBTgal2VaQ4/s1600/thouwilt.jpg

http://evilmusicindustry.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/illuminati-jayz.jpg

Fans at Concern Holding Up Handsign of Jay Z Record Label

http://vigilantcitizen.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/08/176653625_51663f7b8c.jpg

Rocawear's Master of the Craft clothing line by Jay Z

http://files.abovetopsecret.com/images/member/b4448decbb51.jpg

http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-CdgcvHIcS28/Ta9Ujc4sn1I/AAAAAAAACYw/txRmUAPkfFk/s1600/mofc1.jpg

Lady Gaga

http://gossiponthis.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/04/Lady-Gaga-Illuminati.jpg

50 Cent's All Seeing Eye Hat

http://evilmusicindustry.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/02/50-cent-illuminati-hat.jpg

Jeffrey
7th June 2012, 05:09
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rzoLKY1bNZs&feature=BFa&list=PLDC1FDF96961736A5


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RgTqAnznoBc&feature=BFa&list=PLDC1FDF96961736A5


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FIuaHf9mz9A&feature=BFa&list=PLDC1FDF96961736A5


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uH9G7OFZwHU&feature=BFa&list=PLDC1FDF96961736A5


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZWNTVdAKNPc&feature=BFa&list=PLDC1FDF96961736A5


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ctac0EPJCrY&feature=BFa&list=PLDC1FDF96961736A5


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w3-59FgnEMc&feature=BFa&list=PLDC1FDF96961736A5


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vh6n2lJ2whc&feature=BFa&list=PLDC1FDF96961736A5


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CQERWVawM-0&feature=BFa&list=PLDC1FDF96961736A5

Part 10: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zGHd_2PWR7M&feature=BFa&list=PLDC1FDF96961736A5

Part 11: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NFGuEEJwBcs&feature=BFa&list=PLDC1FDF96961736A5

OKAY while these videos have some salient points/good info, a lot of it was a stretch/speculation. There was a documentary on this that I wanted to post but it has been taken off youtube for copyright issues so this was the next best thing...

9eagle9
7th June 2012, 13:58
The Book of the Law is what a lot of commercial new age 'lite' authors have based their material on. Older darker grimoires and the Malibu Barbi Witchcraft set dusts it off and makes it light but the functions within the grimoires remains the same.

Doreen Virtue who targets a younger generation with her angelic forces and how everyone has an Alter (Altar) persona and how to bring that Altar to the forefront of one's consciouness, which is soft shoe version of brainwash. Auto hypnosis.

Doreen Virtue has taken it beyond the credible though. While it well known that Luciferian practices invokes the ARCH(on) Angels she has made a whole new classification of angelic forces by relabeling the old L standbys and given them new names like Archangel Sasha and Archangel Bambi. No tender and loving new ager is going to be drawn to a sinister name like Baphomet, so renaming these archonic energies to make them more emotionally appealing is a new way to tie people up in the same old thing.


She is hugely popular, a best seller, and her material seeks to keep one's mind on this stuff 24/7.

bodhii71
7th June 2012, 14:44
bn374MD95nw
For your consideration.
This may be a appropriate thread for this video.
I began watching this video and something wasn't quite right...
It seems to marry many occult ideas into mystery school, new age, luciferian doctrine.
It seems to confound and distort, and if there is any truth to be found in religions, it is written and produced to lead one astray.
i addd this because it seems there is an ever increasing amount of information made available that only obscures, and this seems too well produced to be a product of the uninitiated.

Jeffrey
7th June 2012, 16:07
Gnostic Pagan Pantheon and Correspondences (http://www.gnostics.com/archives.pantheon.html)

The Gnostic Pagan Pantheon is a reflection of the Tradition's affirmation of global ethnic inclusiveness. The Pantheon also reflects a close affinity (at least on one level) with the traditional Gnostic Christian belief in the existence of 7 primordial and androgynous or bi-sexual Immortal Beings collectively called Archons or Guardians (the Pagan Gods & Goddesses). Both the Gnostics and Greek Pagans also believed in Personal Guardians called daemons.



The Gnostic Pagan Pantheon very roughly and at that only in the most abstract terms--corresponds to the Archons Major. For example, Eee-A-O (or I-A-O) is similar to the Gnostic Pagan Maya; Eloaii to Nuit; Pistis to Isis; Sophia to Ma'at; Adamos to Amun; Sabaoth to Horus; Yaldabaoth and Samael to Set; Oraios to Osiris, etc. However, distinctions with these as well as with other traditional Gnostic Christian beliefs are manifold. For example, The School draws a distinction between the Graeco-Egyptian Gods & Goddesses named above with traditional Gnostic Archons (who are usually viewed as inherently evil.) The Gnostic Pagan calls the 5 Powers Archons Major; They BECOME thru us, as we TRANSFORM thru them--and vice versa. The Gnostic Pagan Tradition calls the negative rulers of the Earth plane Archons Minor or Oligarchs; they are mortal humans who exploit the Earth for their own selfish ends. The School advocates overthrowing the Archons Minor/Oligarchs through a process of Global Social Revolution that will eventually bring down every State Capitalist government currently in existence, replacing them with expanded economic democracy administered through an enlightened Global Planned Economy. [Viveks comment: wtf?]


In addition, Gnostic Paganism agrees with Gnostic Christianity in that it views the god of the Old Testament (YHVH, corrupted as the tribal god “Yahweh,” and later “Jehovah” see below) as a false god, the illusory manifestation Demiurge--transformed through the Gnostic Pagan understanding as mortal ego-mind.


Mortal ego-mind is the dark veil of illusion that entraps the Originating Divine Consciousness (AMUN) of Universal Light within the self-limiting alienation of doubt, fear, insecurity and attachment to the bonds of gross materialism--i.e. "Original Sin." Whereas Gnostic Christians sought to flee the world of appearances, Gnostic Pagans seek to TRANSFIGURE, or spiritually transform, it. Also, unlike Gnostic Christians, we do not believe in Original Sin by reason of birth, or in the ultimate dualistic existence of Good vs. Evil.



The traditional concept of Archons Major implied that these Beings were androgynous. The Gnostic Pagan School visualizes them as embodying one or more manifestations of the primordial Yin and Yang, Shiva and Shakti, Male and Female cosmic energies emanating from AMUN. Thus, Gnostic Pagan "deities" or Metaphysical Currents can represent one or more of the following possibilities: (-) Shiva (-) Shiva [= SET]; (+) Shakti (+) Shakti [= NUIT]; (+) Shiva (-) Shiva [= OSIRIS]; (+) Shakti (-) Shakti [= ISIS], etc.


AMUN can be understood as the originating cell (Divine Consciousness) of the Hebrew Kaballah’s Tree of Life, or the DNA imprint of that cell--forever and continuously replicating itself (the "Big Bang") on every possible level of manifestation. 19th century philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche termed this the "eternal recurrence of the same." In other words, no matter what "happens" in the universe, it is always a variation of the same Originating Consciousness, or AMUN.



Gnostic Pagans view the Tree of Life, not so much as a description of an externalized hierarchal order, but more as an internal reality of every single molecule and atom in existence--including those of the human brain (the metaphysical center of human reality.) For the purposes of occult working, we separate this concept into 4 major divisions--Fire, Earth, Water and Air. These 4, in turn, correspond to the Gnostic Pagan 4 Powers of Manifestation--as well as to the Archons of Christian Gnosticism, the Hermetic Zodiacal Guardians, the Hebrew-Christian-Moslem YHVH (or, JHVH -- each letter corresponding to one of the 4 Powers), and the elemental complexes of all pagan pantheons, including those of Islam and Buddhism.



[NOTE: Relating to YHVH, Y = Daughter of Fire / Ma’at / Petro, H = Father of Water / Osiris / Congo, V = Son of Air / Horus / Rada, H = Mother of Earth / Isis / Santeria. This Gnostic Pagan interpretation reflects The Tradition’s belief that the Hebrew language – like Ancient Egyptian hieroglyphics – was an inspired form directly transmitted to and communicated thru the human brain, unlike contemporary languages which reflect historical transmutation and corruption of Originating Sources. ­­]

The Gnostic Pagan Pantheon represents an evolutionary PANTHEISTIC Gnostic interpretation of Cosmic Reality, and incorporates as many ideals of traditional Gnosticism as it rejects. The world of Appearance & Illusion is not inherently evil, it is a CONDITION Amun self-created laying the foundation for the experience of WILL (TIME) & LOVE (GROWTH or MOTION—see also, Numbers, Magick & Motion). These Goddesses and Gods may still be called upon in ritual, using their original names in their native lands.
__________________________________________________ _____

NOTE: A listing such as Saturnus - (Set-Osiris) indicates that the deities in parenthesis represent a combination of Spiritual Currents embodied in the composite entity Saturnus.

AMUN

As The Source of Originating Consciousness, AMUN is neither female or male, but is the Cause of all Polarity, both in Form and beyond Form; perfect Light and Nothingness.

Adamos - "lord bright creator" Yokut (central Siberia). Amsu – Egyptian. Atum – “to be complete,” Egyptian. Brahma - Hindu. Bumba - Boshongo (Bantu) southern Africa. Cghene - Isoko (s. Nigeria; w. Africa). El'eb - Western Semitic. Hunab Ku - Mayan (Mexico). Ihoio Mayan (Mexico). Kami-Musubi-No-Kami - "divine producing wondrous deity" Shinto (Japan). Khnum - Upper (Ancient) Egypt. Kishar - Mesopotamia. Kitanitowit "good creator" - Algonguin Indian (Canada). Kiya'rnarak "I exist" - Eskimo. Ku (as Amun-Horus-Set) - Polynesian [Hawaii]. Kumokums (Amun-Maya) - Modoc Indian (Oregon, USA). Kuntubxan Po (Amun-Maya) - Bon [pre-Lamaist Tibet]. Mahashakti - Hindu.Maheo (All Spirit) - Cheyenne Indian [USA]. Modimo Tswana - Botswana (Africa). Mungu (Amun-Maya-Nuit) - Swahili [E. Africa]. Neter Neteru – Egyptian. Nzambi (Amun-Abraxes) - Bakongo [Zaire]. Obatala - Africa-based (Haiti, S. America & USA). Olodumare - Africa-based (Haite, S. America & USA). Ometeotl - Aztec (Mexico). Pothos (Amun-Set-Nuit) - Phoenician [Hellenic]. Prajapti (Amun-Maya) - Hindu. Ptah (Amun-Nuit) - Egyptian. Purusha - Hindu. Re (Amun-Osiris-Horus) - Egyptian. T'ai Yi - Chinese. Tenanto'mni - Chukchee (e. Siberia). Ti'hmar - (Amun-Maya) Kolyma. Totilma'il - Mayan. Umvelinkwangi - Zulu. (S. Africa). Wakan Tanka - Dakota Indians (USA). Wakonda - Omaha Indian (USA). YHWH "I am what I am" (Amun-Maya-Set, also the Gnostic Pagan 4 Powers, see above.) - Judaic. Yu Huang Shang Ti - Taoist (Chinese).

MAYA

From Gnostic Pagan Religion and Pan-Psychic Materialism : "all-pervasive invisible membrane of Amun, allowing the manifestation of appearance and illusion."

Ammavaru - Hindu-Dravidian. Eee-A-O - Gnostic Christian. Mayajala Krama - (Maya-Nuit), "one who proceeds in the net of illusion" Buddhist (Mahayana). Kangalogba - Pokot & Suk (Uganda &w. Kenya). Ogdoad - Maya-Chaos, Egyptian. Obatala - New World Africa-based, Haiti & USA. Oldumare - New World Africa-based. T'ao Hua Hsiennui - "peach blossom girl" Chinese. Unkulunkulu - Zulu (S. Africa).

SET

Slayer of Osiris, enemy of Isis and Horus. First stage of mortal-ego consciousness, subsumed in The New Aeon by The Crowned and Conquering Child.

Abonsam - W. Africa. Ahriman - Zoroastrian (Farsi-Persian). Akeru - Egyptian. Anubis - (Set-Osiris-Horus) Egyptian. Ares - (Set/aggression, Horus/defender) Egyptian. Ayiyanayka - (Set-Pan) Singhalese [Sri Lanka]. Babi - Egyptian. Chamer - (Set-Anubis) Mayan. Chaos - Greek-Roman. Colop U Uichkin - "tears out of the eye of Sun" Mayan. Damballah Wedo - Africa-based. E Quaholom - Mayan (Guatemalan highlands). Erkilek - (Set-Pan) Eskimo. Gaunab - Khoi (Nambia). Guedeh la Flambeau - Africa-based. Geb - (Set-Osiris) Egyptian. Hades - "the invisible one" Greek. Haili'laj - Haida Indian (Canada). Hara - Hindu. Heh - Egyptian. Hoder - Nordic (Icelandic). Ikal Ahau - (Set-Anubis) Mayan. Ishkur - (Set-Osiris) Sumerian (Iraq). Jehovah - Judaeo-Christian (corruption of YHVH). Kem-T – the “Black”or Chaos, Egyptian. Kronos - Pre-Hellenic. Mam - Mayan. Mars - (see ARES above). Molek/Moloch - Western Semitic (Ammonite). Ordog - Pre-Christian Hungarian. Pan - (Set-Horus) Greco-Roman. Samael - "blind god" Gnostic Christian. Satan - Judaeo-Christian. Saturnus - (Set-Osiris) Roman. Siva - (Set-Horus-Osiris) Hindu. Shu - Egyptian. Summamus - (Set-Osiris) Etruscan. Susano-Wo Shinto (Japan). Taniskaron - Mohawk (USA & Canada). Tekore - Polynesian. Tezcatlipoca - "smoking mirror" Aztec (Mexico). Thor - (Set-Osiris) Nordic (Icelandic). Tia Haida Indian (Canada). Titlacahuan - Aztec. Tonacatechtli - Aztec. Tornarssuki - Eskimo. Typhon - Egyptian. Ukko - (Set-Osiris) Pre-Christian Finnish. Ulu'tuyar ulu toyo'n - Yakut (central Siberian). Vrtra - Hindu (Vedic). Windigo - Eskimo (Ojibwa). Wotan - (Set-Horus) Germanic. Wu'sguus - Chuckchee (e. Siberia). Xipe Totec - (Set-Horus) Aztec. Xolotl - Aztec. Yemekonji - Mongo & Nkundo (Zaire). Yoaltecuhtli - "lord of night" Aztec. Yum Cimil - Mayan. Zeus - (Set-Osiris) Greek.

NUIT

Creatrix of All Material Manifestation

AME-NO-TANABATA-HINE-NO-MIKOTO - (Nuit-Ma'at) Shinto [Japan]. Antu - Mesopotamian. Ayida Wedo - Africa-based. Danu - Celtic (Irish). Danu - Hindu. Disani - (Nuit-Isis) Kafir [Afghanistan]. Divashakti - Hindu. E Alom - (Nuit-Isis) Mayan. Eloai - Gnostic Christian. Estsanatlehi - (Nuit-Ma'at) Navaho [USA]. Gaia - (Nuit-Isis) Greek. Gran Ibol- Africa-based. Hekate - (Nuit-Isis-Ma'at) Greek. Hina - (Nuit-Isis) Polynesian [Tahiti]. Kali - (Nuit-Isis-Ma'at) Hindu. Kybele - (Nuit-Isis-Ma'at) Phrygian [NW Turkey]. Lilith - (Nuit-Isis-Set) Sumerian. Luna - (Nuit-Isis) Roman. Ma - (Nuit-Isis-Ma'at) Cappodocian [Turkey]. Mach - (Nuit-Isis-Ma'at) Celtic [Irish]. Nammu - Sumerian-Babylonian-Akkadian (Turkey). Nannan Bouclou - Africa-based. Neith - (Nuit-Isis) Egyptian. Neith – Egyptian. NINHURSAGA - (Nuit-Isis) Sumerian-Babylonian-Akkadian [Turkey]. Nut - Egyptian. Nyx Greek. Oduduwa - (Nuit-Isis) Yoruba [Nigeria]. Papatuanuku - Polynesian. Pistis-Sophia - (Nuit-Isis-Ma'at) Gnostic Christian. Pronoia - Gnostic Christian. San Chou Niang Niang - Chinese. Sheela Na Gig - (Nuit-Isis) Celtic [Irish]. Shen Ur – Circuit of Heaven, Cosmos, Egyptian. Thea Greek. Tiamet Mesopotamian. Tonacacihuatl - (Nuit-Isis) "our flesh lady" Aztec.

ISIS

The Supreme Manifestation of the Earth Mother.

Ankalamman - Hindu-Dravidian (Tamil). Anu - Celtic (Irish). Anukis - Egyptian. Aphrodite Greek and Cypriot. Arawa - Suk and Pokot (Kenya, Uganda, E. Africa). Arianrhod - Celtic (Welsh). Artemis - Greek and W. Asia. Arundhati - Hindu. Aruru - Mesopotamian. Asherah - Amorite and Canaanite (Lebanon and Syria). Ashnan - Mesopotamian. Ashtoroth - Western Semitic. Astarte - "star" W. Semitic, Phoenician (Lebanon, Syria). Atete - Kafa (Ethiopia). Auset – “the throne,” or birthing chair; also related to “nurse” and “nursing,” Egyptian. Ayizan - Africa-based. Bharat Mata - Modern Hindu. Ceres - Roman. Chalchiuhtlicue - "her skirt is of jade" Aztec. Demeter - Greek. Devaki - Hindu. Durga - (Isis-Kali) Hindu. Dzivaguru - Korekore/Shona (N. Zimbabwe). Eostre - Anglo-Saxon. Epona - "mare" Celtic (Gallic). Hastsebaad - Navaho (USA). Hathor - Egyptian. He Xian-Ku - Taoist (Chinise). Hera - Greek. Hine-Ahu-One - "maiden formed of earth" Polynesian. Het-Hert – “the house above,” Egyptian. Iord - Nordic (Icelandic). Ishara - Mesopotamian/W.Semitic. Ishtar - "star of heaven" Mesopotamian. Ix Chel - Mayan. Juno - Roman. Kore - (Isis-Ma'at) Greek. Kuan Yin - "hearer of cries" Taoist. Kundalini - Aztec. Laksmi - (Isis-Ma'at) Hindu. Madame la Lune - Africa-based. Mahacinatara - "Tara of Tibet" (Isis-Kali) Buddhist/Mahayana and Lamaist [Tibet]. Mater Matuta - Italic. Mokos - Pre-Christian Slavonic Europe. Nerthus - "north" Danish. Nsongo - Bangala (Zaire). Olofi - Africa-based. Oshun - Africa-based. Oya - Africa-based. Prthivi - "earth mother" Hindu. Quadesh - "the holy one" W. Semitic. Renenutet - (Isis-Ma'at) Egyptian. Rhea - Greek. SARASVATI - "flowing water" Hindu. Sepdet - Egyptian. Sesheta – “to write,” Egyptian. Sothis - Greek. Tanit - Phoenician and Pontic (Carthaginian). Tara - (1) Hindu. Tara - (2) Buddhist. Tara - (3) Motherland, or Center of Celtic Divinity (Irish). Tate Hautse Kupori - "mother north water"



NOTE: The following 4 titles and attributes (in green) of The Goddess may be spoken along with, or instead of the Enochian Invokation of the 4 Towers found in the Esbat Ritual in the founding document GNOSTIC PAGAN RELIGION & PAN-PSYCHIC MATERIALISM.



Tate Kyewimoka - "mother west water" Tate Naaliwahi - "mother east water" Tate Rapawiyema - "mother south water" Huichol Indian (Meso-american-Mexico). Tate Oteganaka - "mother grain" - Huichol Indian. Taweret - "the great one" Egyptian. Tellus - Roman. Tezcacoac Ayopechtli - "mirror serpent tortoise bench" Aztec. Tin Hau - "queen of heaven" Taoist (Chinese). Trikantakidevi - "goddess of three horns" (Isis-Kali-Hekate) Hindu. Tu - Chinese. Tyche - (Isis-Ma'at) Graeco-Roman. Venus - Roman. Xochiquetzal - Aztec. Yemaya - Africa-based. Yemowo - Yoruba (Nigeria). Zoë - Greek and Gnostic Christian.

OSIRIS

Brother and Husband of The Goddess, representing the fertile power of the Nile and Water.

Adonis - "lord" (Osiris-Horus) Hellenic variation of ancient Semitic adopted in Phoenician and Syrian culture. Apso - Mesopotamian. Atea - Polynesian. Attis- NW. Turkey. Avrikiti - Fon (Benin). Baal - "lord"W. Semitic (Canaanite). Balder - Icelandic. La Baleine - Africa-based New World. Cernunnos - (Osiris-Set-Pan, or Green Man) Celtic. Chalchiuhtlatonal - "jade glowing" man of water, Aztec. Chang Tao Ling - Taoist (Chinese). Dagan - Mesopotamian. (Iraq). Dumuzi - Mesopotamian. El - (Osiris-Horus) W. Semitic and Israel. Enki - "lord of the soul" Mesopotamian. Freyer - Nordic. Hastehogan - Navaho (USA). Heryshaf - Egyptian. Hunhau - (Osiris-Anubis) Mayan. Indra - Hindu. Janus - (Osiris-Horus) Roman. Jupiter - Roman. Khadir- Pre-Islamic W. African. Kianda - Kimbundu (Angola). Libanza - Bangala (Zaire). Lug (h) - (Osiris-Horus) Celtic [Irish]. Na Ngutu - (Osiris-Anubis) Ni Chimu - Indian (coastal areas of Peru). Nuadu - Celtic (Irish). Obatala- Yoruba (Nigeria). Olokun - "god of fresh water and oceans" Fon and Yoruba (Benin and Nigeria). Opo - Akan (Ghana). Oraios - Gnostic Christian. Osanobua - Edo (Benin). Othin - Nordic and Germanic. O-Toshi-No-Kami - "god of water" Shinto (Japan). Poseidon - Greek. Sabaoth - Gnostic Christian. Ptah – “the opener,” Egyptian. Shango - Africa-based. Simbi D'L'Eau - Africa-based. Tangaroa - Polynesian. Tatga'hicnin - "root man" Koryak (S.E. Siberia). TelePinu - Hitite and Hurrian. Taumata-Atua - Polynesian. Wadj Wer - "the mighty green one" Egyptian. Wu - Ewe (Benin). Yama - (Osiris-Anubis) Hindu.

HORUS

The Crowned and Conquering Child, Christ and Lord of the New Aeon. The dominant Spiritual Current manifesting on Earth.

Ah Kin - "he of the sun" Mayan. Ah Kin Xoc - "god of poetry" (Horus-Apollo) Mayan. Ahura Mazda - God of Light, Persian (Iran). Aion – The Lord of Light, Mithraism. Akasagarbha - "essence of the sky" Buddhist and Lamaist. Amitabha - Buddhist. Anti - Egyptian. Apollo - Greek. Arawn - Celtic (Welsh). Atepomarus - Celtic. Avalokitesvara - "merciful lord" Buddhist (India). Belenus - Celtic. Buddha - "enlightened" India. Cautha - Etruscan. Christos - (Horus-Isis) Greek. Ehecatl-Quetzalcoatl - Aztec. Erebos - Graeco-Roman. Eros- Graeco-Roman. Eshmun - God of healing, W. Semitic. Euros - god of the east winds, Graeco-Roman. Ganesa - "lord of hosts" Hindu. Gwydion - Celtic (Welsh). Hachiman - Shinto (Japan). Harakhti - Egyptian. Harendotes - Egyptian. Harmachis - Greek. Haroeris - Greek. Harpokrates - Greek. Harsiese - Egyptian. Harsomtus - Greek. Hastseyalti - God of dawn and eastern sky, Navaho (USA). Heimdall - "earth watcher" Nordic (Icelandic). Hehu - Egyptian. Helios - Greek. Herakles - (Horus-as-Prometheus) Greek. Hermes - (Horus-Thoth) Greek. Heruka - Buddhist (Mahayana). Hikoboshi - Shinto (Japan). Honus - Roman. Horkos - Greek. Hotei - Shinto. Huitzilpochtli - (Horus-Set) Aztec. Hunapu - Mayan. Hyperion - God of primordial light, Greek. Isimud - (Horus-Thoth) Mesopotamian. Itzam Na - Mayan. Kane - God of Light, Polynesian. Karttikeya - Hindu. Kibuka - Buggnda (Uganda). Krishna - Hindu. Lao-tsze - (Horus-Thoth) Taoist [Chinese]. Lebien-Pogil - "defender spirit of the earth" Yukaghir (S.E. Siberia). Legba - (Horus-Thoth) Fon . Legba la Flambeau - Africa-based New World. Imhotep - Egyptian. Llew Llaw Gyffes - Celtic (Welsh). Logos - "word from the mind of the mind of the father" Greek-Judaic-Gnostic Christian. Loki - (Horus-Hermes) Nordic. Lubangala - Ba Kongo (Zaire). Lucifer – Angel of Light and Son of Heaven, Gnostic Pagan & Wiccan (corrupted by Fundamentalist Revisionism). Dies Solis Invictus – “The Invincible Sun” Roman. Tatosi - God of Fire, Huichol Indian [Mexico]. Tawa - Pueblo Indian (USA). Tayau - Huichol Indian. Teharon(hiawagon) - Mohawk (USA and Canada). Teshub - Hittite and Hurrian--Anatodia [Turkey]. Thoth - (Horus-Ma'at-Isis) Egyptian. Tir - (Horus-Thoth) Pre-Christian Armenia. Tiwaz - (Horus-Thoth) Germanic. Tlahuizcalpantecuhtli - "Lord of Dawn" Aztec. Tna'nto - "dawn coming out" Koryak (S.E. Siberia). Tonatiuh - "eagle soaring" Aztec. Topoh - "God of the evening star," Pokot-Suk (Uganda and Kenya). Tsunigoab - Khoi (Nambia). Usins - Pre-Christian Latvian. Utu - Mesopotamian. Vairacocha - (Horus-Christos) Inca [Peru]. Vairocana - "coming from the sun" Buddhist (India). Vali - Nordic. Varuna - (Horus-Osiris) Hindu. Visnu - Hindu. Weng Shiang - (Horus-Thoth) Taoist [Chinese]. Webnawet - (Horus-Osiris-Anubis) Egyptian. Yah (Horus-Thoth)[probably the Originating Form of Yahweh] Egyptian. Yocahu - Puerto Rico and Haiti.

[B]MA'AT

The Daughter of Fire who has subsumed the Father of Water during the Aeon of the Child, representing The Grand Conversion Shift of Polarity.

Adidharma - "the primeval law" Buddhist-Lamaist (Tibet). Aine - Celtic (Irish). Ama-arhus - Mesopotamian. Amaterasu-O-Mi-Kami - Sun goddess Shinto (Japan). Ammut - Egyptian. Arinna - Hittite and Hurrian. Asthoreth - (Isis-Ma'at) Egyptian. Asase Yaa - (Ma'at-Osiris) Ashanti [Ghana]. Athena - Greek. Atropos - Goddess of Fate, Pre-Homeric Greek. Ayaba - hearth goddess, Fon (Benin). Bastet - Egyptian. Brigit - "exalted one" Celtic. Ceridwen - Celtic (Welsh). Damballa La Flambeau - Africa-based New World. Devi - Hindu. Dike - Greek. Erzulie - Africa-based. Eunomia - Greek. Gabija - Fire goddess, Pre-Christian Lithuanian. Harmonia - Graeco-Roman. Hachette - Egyptian. Heat - Hittite and Hurricane. Hehut - Egyptian. Heret-Kau (Ma'at-Isis) Egyptian. Hestia - Greek. Hine-Ata-Uira - "daughter of the sparkling dawn" (Ma'at-Kali) Polynesian. Indrani - (Ma'at-Kali) Hindu. Iris - (Ma'at-Thoth) Greek and Roman. Janquili - (Ma'at-Kali) Buddhist [Mahayana]. Katyayani - (Ma'at-Kali) Hindu. Kaumudi - Hindu. Kerhet - Egyptian. Kumari - Hindu. Locana - Buddhist (Mahayana). Lo'cin-corg'mo - Yu Kaghir (S.E. Siberia). Mafdet - "she who sees clearly," Egyptian. Mahamanasika - "great minded" Jain (India). Mahamayuri - Buddhist. Mahisasuramardini - Hindu. Manasa - snake goddess, Hindu. Manawat - W. Semitic. Manman Brigitte - Africa-based. Marassa - "the twins" (Ma'at-Horus) Africa-based. Maut – Egyptian. Morrigan - (Ma'at-Isis-Hekate) Celtic [Irish]. Mut - Egyptian. Nan Nan Bouclou - Africa-based. Nanshe - Goddess of justice, Mesopotamian. Narisah - Goddess of Light, Gnostic (Manichean). Nemesis - Graeco-Roman. Nephthys - (Ma'at-Osiris) Egyptian. Ninshubur - (Ma'at-Hermes) Mesopotamian. Nortia - Etruscan. Padma - (Ma'at-Horus) Hindu. Pattinidevi - Hindu. Pele - Polynesian (Hawaii). Persephone - Greek. Pitar - "snake catcher" (Ma'at-Kali) Hindu. Prajna - "wisdom" Buddhist (Mahayana). Renenet - derived from "nourishment" and "snake," Egyptian. Rhiannon - Celtic (Irish). Sekhmet - Egyptian. Sakti - "energy" Hindu. Sati - "truth" Hindu. Selene - "radiant" (Ma'at-Isis) Greek. Shi-Li-Bo Nouvavou - Africa-based. Shu-Tefnut - (Ma'at-Horus), Egyptian. Sirona - Romano-Celtic (Gallic). Sol - Nordic (Icelandic). Surya - Hindu. Tabiti - Scythian. Tate Valika Vimali - Huichol Indian (Mexico). Themis - Graeco-Roman. Tien Mu - Chinese. Tnecei'vune - "dawn walking woman" Chuckchee (S.E. Siberia). Tou Mou - Chinese. Usas - Hindu. Vajradhatvisvari - Buddhist. Vajravarahi - Buddhist. Vesta - Roman. Wadjet - Egyptian. Whope - "consort of the south wind" Sioux Indian (USA). Wosret - Egypt. Z'Etoile - Africa-based. Zhiwud - (Ma'at-Hermes) Kafir [Afghanistan].

Archons

Gnostic Primordial Beings of Creation.

Amun-Maya-Nuit-Set – Gnostic Pagan. Isis-Osiris-Horus-Ma’at - The Gnostic Pagan 4 Powers of Manifestation. Khepher-Ra - "to make, to become, four" Egyptian. Tepi-Aui-Un - Egyptian. Also Various Totem Images. There is a view that also interprets the Archons as being sinister creations of a sinister Demiurge. This alternative view equates the evil Archons with the Oligarchs who rule over the mass of humanity.

Daemons

Personal Archetypes also known as the Atman, Higher Self, Genii, Familiars, and The Holy Guardian Angel (Thelema).

Alad Vdug Lama - Mesopotamia. Ancestors - Africa-based. Bon Ange - Africa-based. La Flambeau - Africa-based. Loa - Africa-based. Nahi - Pre-Islamic N. Arabian. Naqual - Aztec (Mexico). Peju'lpe - daemon of place, YuKaghir (S.E. Siberia). Ya'haln'ut - S.E. Siberia. Manito - Entire Pantheon, Eskimo (Ojibwa). Various Totem Images.

Soure Article with References: http://www.gnostics.com/archives.pantheon.html

Jeffrey
7th June 2012, 17:16
Bill Cooper: The Constitution, the Dollar Bill, UFOs, and Lucifer

_eUoDhu8Ks0

9bwc9wGBus0

B30MTkQzQw0

t-m2FhPUS7s

IoffUzkJ5Oo

VpUBUHl3VwE

IlBk73Ejr8U

goinghome2012
7th June 2012, 17:29
why do you think Lucifer is evil?

maybe we are all playing our roles of polarity in order to transcend duality and move into into a higher consciousness

this good vs bad thing is getting old

we are one

we are one with unified consciousness

we are all going home

trust in God's plan, the shift of the ages is almost complete of 26,000 years

spread peace, love, understanding and forgiveness and don't forget love your enemy, even Lucifer.

CdnSirian
8th June 2012, 03:05
Vivek -- I appreciate and have begun to attend to many of the links and info you've referenced for us.

Please always remember -- it is YOUR agenda that is the most important. Don't give too much time to anyone else's.

Jeffrey
8th June 2012, 04:49
http://vimeo.com/8095612

Jeffrey
8th June 2012, 06:32
Debunking Jordan Maxwell

OxEaxu-dA3g

9eagle9
8th June 2012, 12:24
Ooo ouch. Love Jordan Maxwell, but have to admit a lot of his material is a bit stretchy. Or it just doesn't sit right. Admittedly I admire the guy because he comes across as intelligent in a day when most people are getting their intellgiences from fluffy inspirational messages from space.

He does demonstrate that language is primarily our means of programming though even if that demonstration sometimes doesn't put him in altogether flattering light.

On the other hand so does his commentator in the video.

Knowing the actual meanings of words and what symbolism is, IS important.

A symbol itself has very little power. What the symbol represents is what may hold that power. Or a symbol is given only the power that we invest in it.

In Reiki the 'distant healing symbol' is a symbol only to those people who don't know Japanese written language.

http://www.reiki.nu/treatment/symbols/honshazeshonen/honshazeshonen.html


The Distance Healing Symbols is actually Japanese hand writing (rather obvious) and not a symbol at all. The golden arches has more symbolic meaning than this. Reiki practitioners use it as a symbol when it was meant to be used as a mantra--spoken or rather breathed. They also spend a lot of time memorizing it AS a symbol.And you cannot tell them otherwise, they absolutely refuse that this not a symbol but what is obvious --it's Japanese writing.

You will find one hundred thousand people who practice Reiki doing this and even though the proof is right in front of their face, they won't accept this.

Language, particularly English language, is all about symbols. Letters only represent the sounds that come out of our mouth and are not the sound in itself.
Words are arrangements of those symbols.

justone
8th June 2012, 14:43
Vivek… I love ya buddy, but… After careful exploration of your thread here and since most of the folk targeted by this thread are not with us in body and/or unavailable to and/or don’t care to defend themselves… I am compelled to do so (because it’s my nature to stir the pot)… so here goes.

I will use quotes for the segments of the OP I wish to address and note, the italic emphasis is mine, not the author of the OP.


This thread is dedicated to exposing the plans of the New World Order -- it's instruments, deceptions, and history.

It is Luciferian at it's core and it has infiltrated all facets of life (including the alternative community).

Super Natural Bad Guy



This is not intended to be a religious thread. I will not be Bible thumping by way of sounding the holy horn crafted by the dogmatic hands of the indoctrinated christian.

Know this though, there is nothing ambiguous about the Jesus Christ of the New Testament and after drudging through the muck of information about the Luciferian agenda I am convinced of the authority of Jesus Christ…

Super Natural – and the one and only Good Guy which so happens to be the only one aligned with GOD

So let’s go back up a few lines –

This is not intended to be a religious thread.

So I did a Google search of the definition of religion and found the very first entry to be -
re•li•gion/riˈlijən/
Noun: 1. The belief in and worship of a superhuman controlling power, esp. a personal God or gods.


http://www.google.com/#hl=en&gs_nf=1&cp=10&gs_id=6x&xhr=t&q=religion+definition&pf=p&output=search&sclient=psy-ab&oq=religion+d&aq=0&aqi=g4&aql=&gs_l=&pbx=1&bav=on.2,or.r_gc.r_pw.r_qf.,cf.osb&fp=4e154b18253a8ec1&biw=1152&bih=755

so again…


This is not intended to be a religious thread. ???

Come on man… be genuine.

-

OK and then this -


… and the relevance of the prophetic Book of Revelations in the Bible.

Many amongst humanity are in various states of fear over these types of “prophetic books” and so I cannot help myself from feeling sad that such a significant effort is being put forth here in this thread where in the OP there is a clear introduction of both supernatural good guy and supernatural bad guy… incredibly convincing to most less discerning readers, readers I consider to be amongst the innocent… the very same people Jesus Christ is supposed to be “protecting.”

-



This thread will examine the origin of thought and philosophies of the following people and their associations (this list continues to grow):


I did not yet see my name on this list… but I wonder, is it just a matter of time?

My opinion only – This thread is nothing more than a well presented witch hunt using the classic good guy-bad guy / divide and conquer approach which has humanity dangling between two “supernatural” enemies and which does nothing but shove the less discerning human deeper and deeper into his own hole.

Most readers will come away with this impression (which is for many a reinforcement of the dynamic they have been fed since birth).

Here is what is being presented –

Lucifer - - - - - - - - - humanity - - - - - - - - - GOD

Lucifer and his minions

vs

Humanity

which can only be saved by or guided by

GOD (and his only begotten supernatural SON, Jesus Christ and/or the many other saviors of the era)

Whereas readers of Houman’s thread might have realized the actual dynamic to be -
Humanity - - - - malevolent ETs

from this view...

“Humanity” is “us sans a them” and for myself would include all beings who are children of creation regardless of where/how/who/what/why they manifest to be and which leaves with each individual their full, individual responsibility as to their experience - some in this group have chosen to explore the "being needed" dynamic thus have become food supply.

malevolent ETs - Within the above group I call “Humanity” I see malevolent ETs which might be some or all Pleiadiens (and/or whichever ET group or groups have created the Jesus Christ of the New Testiment and his GOD amongst many other “saviors” and their gods) which have chosen to explore the "need" dynamic thus have become "eaters."

I have had to come to a difficult conclusion regarding this thread (hard because its not fun shredding someone else's possible illusion)… that it plays directly to the vulnerable who cannot or will not discover (or should I say rediscover) the true / whole being that each and every one of us is. Am I perhaps playing the role of a savior? Perhaps a wolf in shepherd's clothing?

I would also suspect I shall now be labeled a Luciferian and/or thought to be one at least. I align with nothing other than myself and real beings I have come to know and trust knowing the risks of trusting anyone including myself... perhaps this is simply exploration with a bit of courage.

In summary

Unfortunately I conclude this thread can be a trap which can then throw the reader into weeks, months perhaps years of spinning round and round, reinforcing the programming… solidifying themselves even further as a food source.

Apologies, Vivek but I have to call it as I see it.

One last comment so there’s nothing but clarity about who/what I am:

I am a perfect child of creation (“source” or God or any other label each of us individually may want to apply) and I am immortal and eternal.

My core response as to who/what I am is:

I am thankful to God for my existence and I hope to return the gift to God by being true to myself and live my truth as it eternally manifests and changes.

That’s the sum total of my “religion” (and is probably too much already).

I will self label it… chesterferianism just in case someone tries to lump me under some other preexisting camp.

justoneman

Jeffrey
8th June 2012, 16:34
Ooo ouch. Love Jordan Maxwell, but have to admit a lot of his material is a bit stretchy. Or it just doesn't sit right. Admittedly I admire the guy because he comes across as intelligent in a day when most people are getting their intellgiences from fluffy inspirational messages from space.

He does demonstrate that language is primarily our means of programming though even if that demonstration sometimes doesn't put him in altogether flattering light.

On the other hand so does his commentator in the video.

Knowing the actual meanings of words and what symbolism is, IS important.

Yea, I did like him too, but after looking into his information and statements of correlation with Blavatsky I'm beginning to have "a change of heart".

That is how disinformation works though, in it's prime state. It's 95% "truth" and as such appealing, then it's that 5% false/twisted/speculative deceptive info that distorts and infects the other 95% but we take it as a whole authority.

All of these people (or most) that I listed in the OP (and Maxwell, Wilcock, and people like Nexus Magazine - I WILL get to that later) keep this same style of ratio (come to think of it a lot of people to - me too). We have all of this truth to offer but it comes out infected (egoic) and distorted based on our beliefs. It just so happens that the New Ages "5%" infection is Luciferian at it's core and I don't want to be a part of that system, that doctrine, or that agenda. They are trying to externalize that belief system on the world incrementally (exponetially increasing over the last ~150 or so years) and it's bad medicine.

SIDENOTE (unrelated to your post 9eagle9): My 5% may smack of "Christianity" at it's core BUT nobody knows my stance really because I haven't stated it outright. I have stated that I BELIEVE the BIBLE has been compromised in it's journey to the present moment AND I think it was convoluted in the first place. I have also stated my BELIEF in the authority of Jesus Christ and nothing beyond that, nothing about what I think he represented, his proxy status, his agenda or anything like that. I started this thread knowing full well what I was getting into as far as arguements based on "my beliefs" and trust me I see the irony, and I welcome people pointing it out and all but this thread is about exposing the LUCIFERIAN agenda, not the Christian one. I am aware they are inextricably linked in many ways, and some of the material I post has a heaping side dish of fanaticism, dogma, etc etc but that ain't the meat of the dish and I understand that some people don't like their food touching. I tried to outline this in the added sidenote of the OP.

Jeffrey
8th June 2012, 16:37
Vivek… I love ya buddy, but… After careful exploration of your thread here and since most of the folk targeted by this thread are not with us in body and/or unavailable to and/or don’t care to defend themselves… I am compelled to do so (because it’s my nature to stir the pot)… so here goes.

I get it man, I really do, and your welcome to post whatever you like here. I've made the same style argument against others and I am damn good at making arguments against myself even. Be that as it may I'm "stickin' to my guns" on this one.

goinghome2012
8th June 2012, 16:42
Vivek, you mentioned this is not a religious thread, but it is. you are empowering duality or polarity.

What is wrong with Blavatsky, she states the truth and no bs.

Lucifer is Venus and jesus is Archangel Michael. the war between the dark and light is over, transcend duality and move into unified consciousness. We are one humanity. spread the peace and love.

The real war now is the war on consciousness, the war on mother Earth and the war on humanity.

9eagle9
8th June 2012, 16:51
Makes sense as a lot of religions and philosophies were corrupted too. Not sure if Christianity is at the core of this, because this Luciferian agenda

1) existed before Christianity.

2) Much of the corrupted 'magic' associated with it seems to be corruption of druidic principles or earlier traditions that were similar in nature. the occult things we don't see unless we know how to look

3) Christianity among other religions and philosophies seems to be just another vehicle or vector to dispense it--out of many.

It does seem weird that an corrupted version of druidic nature would use Christianity to insinuate itself into the psyche when Christianity itself was entirely against druidism playing the better part in bringing down that culture down. But they are very cunning , most of our Lucifer oriented world leaders claim to be Christians.It's their cover. Then again one has to ponder if Christianity was targeting the druidism in it's whole form or the corruptive druidism--blurring the lines between the two would make it difficult for anyone to know which is which.

If you go way way back , before organized religions like Abrahamic religions one sees the that across the globe early cultures had philosophies that were strikingly similair in thought, form and expression.






Ooo ouch. Love Jordan Maxwell, but have to admit a lot of his material is a bit stretchy. Or it just doesn't sit right. Admittedly I admire the guy because he comes across as intelligent in a day when most people are getting their intellgiences from fluffy inspirational messages from space.

He does demonstrate that language is primarily our means of programming though even if that demonstration sometimes doesn't put him in altogether flattering light.

On the other hand so does his commentator in the video.

Knowing the actual meanings of words and what symbolism is, IS important.

Yea, I did like him too, but after looking into his information and statements of correlation with Blavatsky I'm beginning to have "a change of heart".

That is how disinformation works though, in it's prime state. It's 95% "truth" and as such appealing, then it's that 5% false/twisted/speculative deceptive info that distorts and infects the other 95% but we take it as a whole authority.

All of these people (or most) that I listed in the OP (and Maxwell, Wilcock, and people like Nexus Magazine - I WILL get to that later) keep this same style of ratio (come to think of it a lot of people to - me too). We have all of this truth to offer but it comes out infected (egoic) and distorted based on our beliefs. It just so happens that the New Ages "5%" infection is Luciferian at it's core and I don't want to be a part of that system, that doctrine, or that agenda. They are trying to externalize that belief system on the world incrementally (exponetially increasing over the last ~150 or so years) and it's bad medicine.

SIDENOTE (unrelated to your post 9eagle9): My 5% may smack of "Christianity" at it's core BUT nobody knows my stance really because I haven't stated it outright. I have stated that I BELIEVE the BIBLE has been compromised in it's journey to the present moment AND I think it was convoluted in the first place. I have also stated my BELIEF in the authority of Jesus Christ and nothing beyond that, nothing about what I think he represented, his proxy status, his agenda or anything like that. I started this thread knowing full well what I was getting into as far as arguements based on "my beliefs" and trust me I see the irony, and I welcome people pointing it out and all but this thread is about exposing the LUCIFERIAN agenda, not the Christian one. I am aware they are inextricably linked in many ways, and some of the material I post has a heaping side dish of fanaticism, dogma, etc etc but that ain't the meat of the dish and I understand that some people don't like their food touching. I tried to outline this in the added sidenote of the OP.

¤=[Post Update]=¤

Well since the war is all over nothing will be disturbed by us talking about the aftermath of the war.

It's not a religious discussion its a discussion about what may be possibly hiding in religion ....





Vivek, you mentioned this is not a religious thread, but it is. you are empowering duality or polarity.

What is wrong with Blavatsky, she states the truth and no bs.

Lucifer is Venus and jesus is Archangel Michael. the war between the dark and light is over, transcend duality and move into unified consciousness. We are one humanity. spread the peace and love.

The real war now is the war on consciousness, the war on mother Earth and the war on humanity.

Jeffrey
8th June 2012, 16:55
Makes sense as a lot of religions and philosophies were corrupted too. Not sure if Christianity is at the core of this, because this Luciferian agenda

1) existed before Christianity.

2) Much of the corrupted 'magic' associated with it seems to be corruption of druidic principles or earlier traditions that were similar in nature. the occult things we don't see unless we know how to look

3) Christianity among other religions and philosophies seems to be just another vehicle or vector to dispense it--out of many.

It does seem weird that an corrupted version of druidic nature would use Christianity to insinuate itself into the psyche when Christianity itself was entirely against druidism playing the better part in bringing down that culture down. But they are very cunning , most of our Lucifer oriented world leaders claim to be Christians.It's their cover. Then again one has to ponder if Christianity was targeting the druidism in it's whole form or the corruptive druidism--blurring the lines between the two would make it difficult for anyone to know which is which.

If you go way way back , before organized religions like Abrahamic religions one sees the that across the globe early cultures had philosophies that were strikingly similair in thought, form and expression.






Ooo ouch. Love Jordan Maxwell, but have to admit a lot of his material is a bit stretchy. Or it just doesn't sit right. Admittedly I admire the guy because he comes across as intelligent in a day when most people are getting their intellgiences from fluffy inspirational messages from space.

He does demonstrate that language is primarily our means of programming though even if that demonstration sometimes doesn't put him in altogether flattering light.

On the other hand so does his commentator in the video.

Knowing the actual meanings of words and what symbolism is, IS important.

Yea, I did like him too, but after looking into his information and statements of correlation with Blavatsky I'm beginning to have "a change of heart".

That is how disinformation works though, in it's prime state. It's 95% "truth" and as such appealing, then it's that 5% false/twisted/speculative deceptive info that distorts and infects the other 95% but we take it as a whole authority.

All of these people (or most) that I listed in the OP (and Maxwell, Wilcock, and people like Nexus Magazine - I WILL get to that later) keep this same style of ratio (come to think of it a lot of people to - me too). We have all of this truth to offer but it comes out infected (egoic) and distorted based on our beliefs. It just so happens that the New Ages "5%" infection is Luciferian at it's core and I don't want to be a part of that system, that doctrine, or that agenda. They are trying to externalize that belief system on the world incrementally (exponetially increasing over the last ~150 or so years) and it's bad medicine.

SIDENOTE (unrelated to your post 9eagle9): My 5% may smack of "Christianity" at it's core BUT nobody knows my stance really because I haven't stated it outright. I have stated that I BELIEVE the BIBLE has been compromised in it's journey to the present moment AND I think it was convoluted in the first place. I have also stated my BELIEF in the authority of Jesus Christ and nothing beyond that, nothing about what I think he represented, his proxy status, his agenda or anything like that. I started this thread knowing full well what I was getting into as far as arguements based on "my beliefs" and trust me I see the irony, and I welcome people pointing it out and all but this thread is about exposing the LUCIFERIAN agenda, not the Christian one. I am aware they are inextricably linked in many ways, and some of the material I post has a heaping side dish of fanaticism, dogma, etc etc but that ain't the meat of the dish and I understand that some people don't like their food touching. I tried to outline this in the added sidenote of the OP.

¤=[Post Update]=¤

Well since the war is all over nothing will be disturbed by us talking about the aftermath of the war.

It's not a religious discussion its a discussion about what may be possibly hiding in religion ....





Vivek, you mentioned this is not a religious thread, but it is. you are empowering duality or polarity.

What is wrong with Blavatsky, she states the truth and no bs.

Lucifer is Venus and jesus is Archangel Michael. the war between the dark and light is over, transcend duality and move into unified consciousness. We are one humanity. spread the peace and love.

The real war now is the war on consciousness, the war on mother Earth and the war on humanity.

That's what I was thinking too - this "agenda" existing before Christianity ever hit the scene. I need to look more into Druidism but "next on the list" for me was the Vedas and Hinduism (the kundalini/serpent power is all about enlightenment sure but talk about symbology - enlightenment goes both ways)

9eagle9
8th June 2012, 17:30
Lucifer is Venus and jesus is Archangel Michael.

Going Home's remark somewhat seems to sum up symbolism, representation and hiding in religions and persons.

Lucifer is Venus and Archangel Michael is Jesus or Venus is Lucifer and Jesus is Archangel Michael.

So depending how well people can look at things, Venus has always represented or symbolized love which means Lucifer is love. One may be inclined to know that someone is attempting to convey to us that Lucifer is loving.

Archangel Michael is an archon as his name suggest, or an aeon.

And I could go on with this for 360 degrees playing, ahem, devil's advocate but I think that will suffice to SHOW or demonstrate my point, as the evidence of hiding things behind symbols is quite clearly expressed here.

Regardless of any of this is true, false, good, bad or indifferent it shows basically what Vivek is attempting to convey--what is hiding in our religions and our beliefs.

Or why can't Jesus just be Jesus and AA Michael just be AA Michael or Venus just be Venus etc etc etc. Why do these entities need to be veiled within the context of another entity or represented by them.

If something has to that great of length to veil itself one is automatically suspect.

Does the truth have to hide?

Jeffrey
8th June 2012, 17:37
Fire and Ice: The Brotherhood of Saturn

PS: for your convenience the table of contents is on the 11th page of the pdf below

http://pyreaus.com/downloads/fire_ice_fraternitas_saturni.pdf

Here are some links to the original pdf and also a website (no pdf):

http://pyreaus.com/downloads/fire_ice_fraternitas_saturni.pdf

MAGICAL TEACHINGS OF GERMANY'S GREATEST SECRET OCCULT ORDER:

http://www.american-buddha.com/nazi.fireiceflower.2.htm

goinghome2012
8th June 2012, 17:44
ok Vivek and 9 eagle, yes I understand the truth is hard to discern and is hidden, but why? Is majority of Humanity ready for the truth. Have we reached a higher consciousness yet where we can use this truth to shape our world.

What is the real agenda of the elite? Is it control, it is energy from our emotions? what is the end game? Are they, the Archons, the global elite, the greys, or this royal blood line; are they competing with God's plan.

Jeffrey
8th June 2012, 18:33
New World Order or Occult Secret Destiny? (http://www.conspiracyarchive.com/NewAge/New_World_Order.htm)

The New Age Movement and Service to The Plan

The New World Order as envisioned by the Elite is hardly a recent undertaking. Theirs is a philosophy rooted in ancient occult traditions. Success is near, and the infiltration of society by New Age occultism is the reason for this success. The New World Order has never been solely about world government, rather, from the beginning its proponents have been privy to secret doctrines and it is a spiritual plan more than anything.

If one failed to take into account the occult nature of the New World Order, they would be remiss. The UN and the New Age have been bed-fellows since the beginning. America's secret destiny is the product of Rosicrucian and Freemason forefathers. The New Atlantis as proposed in Francis Bacon's work is almost at hand. The Ancient Mysteries are being studied for illumination and enlightenment by the New World Order's elite. Not to mention the New Age gurus — dutifully recruiting on behalf of the Secret Brotherhood.

In 1980, Marylin Ferguson compiled and espoused a synthesis involving the theories of transformation and the secret plan of the Aquarian Age. In her studies of the scientific advancements of this age involving entropy and syntropy, holism, holographs, paradigm shifts, the uncertainty principle and evolution, she discovered that, "for the first time an American renaissance is taking place in all disciplines, breaking the boundaries between them, transforming them at their farthest reaches—where they all converge." (The Aquarian Conspiracy, p.12)

Speaking of the networks and web of influence, Ferguson proclaimed: "There are legions of conspirators... in corporations, universities, hospitals, on the faculties of public schools, in factories, in doctors' offices, in state and federal agencies, on city councils and the White House staff, in state organizations, in virtually all arenas of policy making in the country [U.S.]...[including] at the cabinet level of the United States Government." (ibid. p.24) However, other New Age proponents said that this is innacurate, in that she had understated the influence of the New Age worldwide, especially in the UN and the EEC.

It is no coincidence that America has become the center of New Age and New World Order conspiracies. The Theosophical and Rosicrucian traditions hold that every nation has a spiritual destiny guided by a hierarchy of beings using all ethical (or un-ethical) means of manifesting the "divine plan" through the will of the nation's leaders.

A proponent of the New Age and the Secret Brotherhood's plan for a New World Order is Robert Hieronimus. In his book America's Secret Destiny, he traced the spiritual vision of America's founding fathers and the plan's eventual fruition in what we call the New World Order and the New Age Movement (both of which are synonymous). He stresses that the founding fathers of America had the equivalent of "Masters" and were pupils in a sense, much like today's powerful Elite have Masters and Gurus, following the teachings of the Great Plan.





According to the Rosicrucians and Theosophists, supporting the divine plan are great beings refered to as masters of the physical and spiritual planes. The evolution of America owes much to the seed thoughts of four masters—Kuthumi, El Morya, Rogoczy, and Djwhal Khul. Some of the founders of America may have been consciously or unconsciously students of these teachers, just as some contemporary Americans are pupils of these masters. In fact, the motto of the heirarchy of world teachers is identical with America's destiny—the brotherhood of man and the Fatherhood of God. (p. 95)

Another writer, from the opposite camp, confirms the assertions of Hieronimus. Willy Peterson writes:





In order to reach their aims of world unity and thus engage the whole world in service to the Plan, "enlightened" Freemasons and New Agers have been pushing for collectivist motifs that promote monistic pantheism and unity. This is why the chief instigators to the globalist League of Nations and the United Nations have been Theosophists, trying to work out the plan. This is why the verbiage and aims at the U.N. is for world peace and brotherhood. It is a spiritual undertaking in a secular world. Lucis Trust has had three think-tanks located at the U.N. Plaza in New York for around fifty years. No wonder the former Assistant Secretary General to the U.N., Robert Muller, is a devoted disciple of Alice Bailey, whose book, A Treatise on White Magic, forms the basis for the Robert Muller schools. (The Leavening)

These people are called the torchbearers or lightbearers of the New World Order. A spiritual plan that has been traced to the time of Nimrod and the Tower of Babel, up through to the Illuminati and onwards. "A loosely-knit world conspiracy," David Allen Lewis writes, "a so called Network of Illuminists." "Whether the Illuminati has one special organization that is its orginal descendant... we can be very sure that its philosophical torchbearers are represented by literally hundreds of organizations and individuals in many diverse realms." (Dark Angels of Light)

A Blueprint For Destiny

Robert Heironomus says that "America's Great Seal may be seen as a blueprint for the elevation of consciousness. It says, in part, that we must transform ourselves before we can change the world, and that it is during the process of self-transformation that we can catch a glimpse of what part we are to play in national and global transformation."

The mandala of the New World Order and Illuminati control. "Annuit Coeptis—He has Blessed our Beginning", "Novus Ordo Seclorum—New Order of the Ages". The All-Seeing Eye of Horus, the resurrected Egyptian Sun God, biblically refered to as Lucifer, the angel of light.

In occult doctrine it is thought that "from the union of spirit and matter (the pyramid is made of stone, rock, and earth—and represents the unconscious. The capstone is made of an immaterial substance—light or spirit—and is conscious), a new being—a transformed being—is created. The seal's reverse depicts a separation state in the separation of the eye the triangle."

"The pyramid exemplifies the initiation stage,... it is the house of initiation, in which the candidate confronts the world of darkness and enters the world of spirit. By passing the tests of the elements, the candidate is initiated into the realm of higher consciousness." (Hieronimus ibid., p.92) After succesfully completing the initiation process, the candidate is reborn, and joins the single eye in the pyramid.

The New World Order, or rather the philosophy its deliverers hold to be true, is one and the same as the New Age ideal of man's divinity and self-transformation. In order to partake in this gnostic fufillment of "The Great Plan" one must awaken to the original sin of Lucifer, as proposed to Eve in the Garden of Eden, that "we can be as Gods." (Gen. 3:5) So it is not suprising to find that Christians, specifically, are cited as the main obstacle hindering the success of this New Age-New World Order.

The reason for this, is the New Age belief in many "saviors" and "enlightened teachers", masters and gurus—it's all good and fine when the goal is the false teaching of man's divinity. The New Agers see many ways to salvation; Christians proclaim that there is only one Way - Jesus Christ. "For the gate is small, and narrow that leads to life, and few are those who find it." (Matt. 7:14) The Bible states that this is in reality the "broad way that leads to destruction, and many are those who enter it." (Matt. 7:13) Therefore, the only religion not compatible with The New Age, and hence the coming New World Order, is the belief and strict adherence in the Word God – with traditional Christianity being looked upon as particularly pernicious.

In Dark Secrets of the New Age, Texe Marrs wrote:





The New Age is a universal open-arms religion that excludes from its ranks only those who believe in Jesus Christ and a Personal God. Buddhists, Shintoist, Satanists, Secular Humanists, witches, witch doctors and shamans — All who reject Christianity are invited to become trusted members of the New Age family. Worshippers of separate faiths and denominations are to be unified in a common purpose: THE GLORIFICATION OF MAN.

The Guardians of the Mysteries

Freemasonry, by its own accord, practices the ancient mysteries of Egypt, and has as a primary goal, the re-instatement of this mystery religion for the coming World Order.





“The magical mystery religion of Ancient Egypt exercised a great fascination over Renaissance man, which was incorporated into—the newly formed—Lodges at that time. The mysterious heiroglyphs were considered to be symbols of hidden knowledge. Symbols and gestures became a means of conveying secrets and "truths". The cosmos was seen as an organic unity. It was peopled by a hierarchy of spirits which exercised all kinds of influences and sympathies. The practice of magic became a holy quest.”[/INDENT



[INDENT]]- Michael Rogge, New Age Spirituality: The roots of the New Age Movement Part I

Back in 1927, Freemason W.L. Wilmhurst saw the dawning of the Aquarian Age as the fufillment of the "Plan". In The Meaning of Masonry, p.4, he writes:




In this new Aquarian age, when many individuals and groups are working in various ways for the eventual restoration of the mysteries, an increasing number of aspirants are beginning to recognize that Freemasonry may well be the vehicle for this achievement

He would be well proud, I'm sure, of today's mainstream acceptance of those very same occult mysteries. Another passage on page 46-47, proves the teaching of Freemasonry is the same as New Age beliefs:





He begins his Masonic career as the natural man; he ends it by becoming through its discipline, a regenerated man... This the evolution of man into superman—was always the purpose of the ancient Mysteries, and the real purpose of modern Masonry is, not the social and charitable purposes to which so much attention is paid, but the expediting of the spiritual evolution of those who aspire to perfect their own nature and transform it into a more god-like quality.

Freemasonry, through its mysteries, will soon usher in a New World Religion for the New World Order. A modern day Tower of Babel and the ultimate unification of the world's religions. The New Age welcomes these goals and looks to the "light" of Masonry as its esoteric basis for occult initiation into the New World Order. Benjamin Creme writes:





“The New Religion will manifest, for instance,through organizations like Masonry. In Freemasonry is embedded the core or the secret heart of the occult mysteries, wrapped up on number, metaphor and symbol ...”






- The Reappearance of the Christ and the Masters of Wisdom, p.87

Freemason and co-founder of Lucifer Publishing Company (now called Lucis Trust), Foster Bailey, concurs, "Is it not possible from a contemplation of this side of Masonic teaching that it may provide all that is necessary for the formulation of a universal religion?"(The Spirit of Masonry, p.113) Foster Bailey states that Masonry "is the descendant of, or is founded upon, a divinely imparted religion..." This religion he explains, "...was the first United World Religion. Then came the era of separation of many religions and sectarianism. Today we are working again towards a World Universal Religion." (ibid p.31)

To biblical students these are shocking admissions and it adds fuel to the charge of a Masonic Antichrist in our midst. "It is these Mysteries which Christ will restore upon His reapearance," Alice Bailey reveals, "thus reviving the churches in a new form, and restoring the hidden Mystery." (The Reappearance of the Christ, p. 122) Bailey is giving these "revelations" by her channeled Master Djwhal Khul — a disembodied "Ascended Master". Her "Christ" is indeed the Antichrist in the strictest sense of the word. Antichrist means substitute for or in place of Christ. She goes on to say that "These ancient Mysteries were originally given to humanity by the Hierarchy [of which Djwhal Khul is a part of] and contain the entire clue to the evolutionary process, hidden in numbers, in ritual, in words and in symbology; these veil the secret of man's origin and destiny, picturing to him in rite and ritual, the long, long path which he must tread, back into the light." (ibid, p.121-22)

So what do we have here?

-The New Age tells its disciples that they are working for the Hierarchy.
-The teachings of the New Age are giving by the Hierarchy.
-The movement for the installement of the Antichrist is giving the go-ahead by the Hierarchy — Djwhal Khul's number one message for New Age disciples is "prepare men for the reappearance of the Christ. This is your first duty." (The Externalization of the Hierarchy, p.614)
-The Ancient Mysteries, being practiced by both Freemasonry and the New Age, were giving to humanity by the Hierarchy.
-The real purpose of Masonry — taught to man, from the Hierarchy — is the expediting of the spiritual evolution, to transform their nature into a god-like superman.
-The Serpent caused the Fall in the Garden of Eden by giving Eve this very same message.






“Man is a god in the making. And as the mystic myths of Egypt, on the potter's wheel, he is being molded. When his light shines out to lift and preserve all things, he receives the triple crown of godhood.”

- Manly P. Hall, The Lost Keys of Freemasonry, p. 92
“European mysticism was not dead at the time the United States of America was founded. The hand of the mysteries controlled in the establishment of the new government for the signature of the mysteries may still be seen on the Great Seal of the United states of America. Careful analysis of the seal discloses a mass of occult and masonic symbols chief among them, the so-called American Eagle. ... the American eagle upon the Great Seal is but a conventionalised phoenix ...”

“Not only were many of the founders of the United States government Masons, but they received aid from a secret and august body existing in Europe which helped them to establish this country for A PECULIAR AND PARTICULAR PURPOSE known only to the intiated few.”

- Manly P. Hall, The Secret Teachings of All Ages, pp. XC and XCI

Source: http://www.conspiracyarchive.com/NewAge/New_World_Order.htm

9eagle9
8th June 2012, 18:38
It's not hard to discern once you see what is not the truth. Because of the very nature of what you stated, how could we know the 'truth' of Michael if he's really Jesus, or John, or Lucille Ball.

The elite doesn't have an agenda , planning time ended a long time ago, this has and always has been execution time. When the plan is executed and has been for thousands of years. It's completed or nearly so. World dominion. Control of the world not stewardship of it although I trust they think they are care-taking the world.

God's plan is subjected to whether one experiences god as an entiyy external of them or an energy moving through them.

Energy typically doesn't have a plan it fills a space. Luciferian energy simply filled a space because we allowed it, however, in our ignorance, being naive or whatever. Seperation from God regardless if god is an energy or an entity.

If God the entity has a plan then it would seem that everyone is competing for it including those who claim they are abiding by God's plan.

Knowing the mind of God? We don't know our own minds and how easily they can be deceived let along claim to know the mind of God.



ok Vivek and 9 eagle, yes I understand the truth is hard to discern and is hidden, but why? Is majority of Humanity ready for the truth. Have we reached a higher consciousness yet where we can use this truth to shape our world.

What is the real agenda of the elite? Is it control, it is energy from our emotions? what is the end game? Are they, the Archons, the global elite, the greys, or this royal blood line; are they competing with God's plan.

goinghome2012
8th June 2012, 18:38
yes isn't what you have posted true in what and who were are becoming. Aren't we becoming Gods and Goddesses? Aren't we transforming spiritually. Won't a New Age of Christ consciousness be a great thing for humanity and Nature?

Jeffrey
8th June 2012, 19:18
The Great White Brotherhood

http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/sociopol_whitebrotherhood01.htm

Whiskey_Mystic
8th June 2012, 19:35
ok Vivek and 9 eagle, yes I understand the truth is hard to discern and is hidden, but why?

Perhaps it is not hidden, but simply not comprehended. When Europe believed that the world was flat, was the truth hidden? No. We struggle with foundational concepts such as "time" and "infinity" and yet they are not hidden.

We are an arrogant species by nature and so we think that if a thing can be known then certainly we must be intellectually and spiritually evolved enough to know it.

Also, it often happens that a knowledge appears to be hidden simply because the "answer", when it arrives, is not the one that we were expecting and so it is rejected or unrecognized.

Jeffrey
8th June 2012, 20:14
yes isn't what you have posted true in what and who were are becoming. Aren't we becoming Gods and Goddesses? Aren't we transforming spiritually. Won't a New Age of Christ consciousness be a great thing for humanity and Nature?

Maybe this is not a New Age of "Christ consciousness" but the age where Lucifer ... (Luciferian energies or whatever floats your boat) whose envy of God is reflected in his desire to become a "god" yet maintain his identity (reflected in the fact of his opposition to the Will of God)... where Lucifer "dawns" the robe of (Jesus) Christ (hence antichrist) to usher in his long awaited age to bait mankind with his agenda of SELF glorification. Seems counter intuitive to TRANSCENDENCE if you ask me (that's because it's ASCENSION, similar terms with the biggest difference in eventualities there is in the realm of dualistic concepts).

Jeffrey
8th June 2012, 20:24
The Cloud Upon the Sancuary by D' ECKARTSHAUSEN


http://www.hermetics.org/pdf/The_Cloud_Upon_the_Sanctuary.pdf

Source: http://www.hermetics.org/pdf/The_Cloud_Upon_the_Sanctuary.pdf

Jeffrey
8th June 2012, 20:40
The Djinn on C2C with George Noory

WW7hvMe9Sa8

Video Description from Youtube:


Paranormal researcher Rosemary Ellen Guiley and UFO investigator Philip Imbrogno discussed their forthcoming book about the djinn (or jinn), secretive entities that may play a role in a variety of paranormal phenomena. The beings exist in a parallel dimension to ours but seem to have the ability to enter our dimension via portals and interact with us and observe us even when we cannot see them, said Imbrogno. Accounts of them began in the ancient Middle East, where an assortment of beings who were not considered angels, such as fairies and earth spirits, were classified as djinn. King Solomon was said to enslave some of them to help build his temple, he added.

Guiley described the djinn as masterful shape-shifters who sometimes masquerade as entities like Shadow People, demons, ETs, and Mothman. They can be thought of as tricksters who have their own self-serving agenda, which for some of them involves domination over humans and the earthly plane, she said. Guiley further suggested that intense, persistent, or annoying ghostly phenomena like poltergeists may actually be the work of the djinn, rather than spirits of the deceased. The djinn are very territorial and some of the unexplained phenomena people experience may occur near the locations of their portals, she explained.

Imbrogno recounted details of his research into the djinn that he conducted in the Middle East in the mid 1990s. He was taken to an enormous cave in Oman called the "Meeting Place of the Djinn," and as he was rappelling into the cave, his tour guides took off, after hearing voices of the djinn telling them to leave. A local told him that after he encountered a female djinn while hiking in the mountains, he was apprehended by Saudi Arabian government agents who debriefed him at a base and were interested in learning about the dimensional abilities of the djinn. Imbrogno noted that this was similar to US govt. involvement in a UFO incident in Pine Bush, NY.

Jeffrey
8th June 2012, 20:46
Islamic Voodoos

http://mukto-mona.net/Articles/kasem/book/IslamicVoodoo.pdf

CONTENTS

ABSTRACT 11

CHAPTER 1 13

Introduction 13

CHAPTER 2 17

Islamic Adam Voodoo 17
How Allah created the Progeny of Adam 17

CHAPTER 3 19

Islamic Angels and Jinns Voodoo 19
Islamic Angels 19
The Prominent Angels of Allah 20
Islamic Angels are Males 24
Islamic Jinns 25
Islamic Classification of Jinns 26
The Overwhelming Power of Islamic Jinns 28

CHAPTER 4 31

Islamic Animals and Insects Voodoo 31
Islamic Animals and Insects are Muslims; they have their Messengers 31
Allah Transmutes Humans into Animals 33
Infidels are worse than Islamic Animals 33
Islamic Animals Have the Ability to Talk Like Humans 34
Allah Loves Animals’ Blood; Islamic Slaughter of Animals is the most Gruesome 35
Islamic Animals Will Punish the Zakat Defaulters 36
Some Islamic Wild Beasts are Halal 36

CHAPTER 5 39

Islamic Biology Voodoo 39
Allah’s Confusion on Human Embryology 39
Infidels’ Sperm Has no Value 40
Allah’s Angels Take Charge of Wombs 40
Human Organs Can Talk 41
Human Limbs Carry Islamic Sins 42

CHAPTER 6 43

Islamic Black Magic (Voodoo) 43
The Use of the Qur'an as Black Magic 43
Effects of Evil Eyes 47
Islamic Incantations, Charms, and Spells 48
Islamic Superstitions 49
The Magical Power of Muhammad’s Blood, Urine, and Excrement 51
Muhammad’s Mojeja (Miracles) 51
Islamic Supernatural Power 52
Muhammad’s Night Journey (Isra and Miraj) 54
Islamic Heart Surgery on Muhammad 55

CHAPTER 7 57

Islamic Grave Voodoo 57
Allah Will Grow Humans from their Graves 57
Islamic Interrogation in Graves 58
Islamic Torment in Graves 59
Islamic Rewards in Graves 61

CHAPTER 8 63

Islamic Medicine Voodoo 63
Islamic Cauterizing and Cupping 63
The Qur'an and Honey are Cures for All Illness 65
Islamic Herbal and Naturopath 66
Cattle Urine, Dung, and Fly Wings are Islamic Medicines 67
Human Saliva, Dust, and Ash are Islamic Medicines 68

CHAPTER 9 69

Islamic Mosque Voodoo 69
A Mosque is a Market 69
Mosques are for Muslims only 70
Allah Discriminates Among Mosques 71
Mosques are Trading Centers of Sins and Piety 72
Allah Records Mosque Attendance 72

CHAPTER 10 75

Islamic Hygiene Voodoo 75
Muhammad’s Obsession with Saliva, Dirt, and Polluted Water 77
Incredible Islamic Hygiene 78
Muhammad’s Sweat was Perfume 79

CHAPTER 11 81

Islamic Resurrection Voodoo 81
An Islamic Day of Black and White 81
A Nudists’ Day, an Islamic Nudists’ Colony 84
A Horrific Day for the Non‐Muslims 85
The Earth will Become a Piece of Bread 86

CHAPTER 12 89

Islamic Rituals Voodoo 89
Prayer, Recitation (Qur’an), and Ablution/Bath 89
Taking Care of Your Islamic Penis 94
Islamic Eating and Drinking 95
Islamic Sleep Posture 97

CHAPTER 13 101

Islamic Satan Voodoo 101
Islamic Satan is Illusive: It Has Several Identities 101
There are Many Islamic Satans: Everyone Has One Satan 102
Satan Befriends the Wealthy People 103
Satan Supplies Wine in Islamic Paradise 103
Non‐Muslims are Friends of Satan 104
Satan is more Powerful than Allah 104
Satan Farts at Allah’s Prayer Call 105
Satan Works on You when You Sleep: He Plays with Your Private Parts 106
Satan Swims in Your Body 106
Satan Plays with Humans 107
Satan Attends Every Childbirth; He Touches Every Infant 108
Satan Eats with You 108
These are Satan’s Favourite Hunting Grounds 109
Satan Will Depart when You Do These: 109

CHAPTER 14 111

Islamic Souls Voodoo 111
An Islamic Soul is a Physical Object 111
Allah will Pair Souls with Bodies 112
Animals, Pictures, and Images Have Souls 114
Islamic Martyrs’ Souls are Alive 115
Where does an Islamic Soul Reside? 116
Components of an Islamic Soul, and Types of Islamic Souls 117
Allah Examines Your Soul When You Sleep 118
A Few More Interesting Features of Islamic Souls 118
Allah has a Soul 119

CHAPTER 15 121

Islamic Toilet Voodoo 121
Jinns and Devils Haunt Islamic Toilets 123
Pray Before Entering an Islamic Toilet 124
Do Not Hold Your Penis With Your Right Hand 124
Rules on Islamic Defecation 125
Rules on Islamic Urination 127
Islamic Bathing Rules 128

CHAPTER 16 129

Islamic Women Voodoo 129
Allah Hates Menstruation 129
Islamic Penalty for Doing Sex with a Menstruating Woman 130
Islamic Women Ejaculate Sperm 131
Allah Dislikes Women; He has Made Women Crooked 131
Women, Dogs, Donkeys, and Pigs Annul an Islamic Prayer 132
Women are Stupid; Devil Controls Women 133
Allah Curses Women Who Attend to Her Personal Grooming 135
Majority of Women will be in Islamic Hell 135
Good Women, Bad Women 136
Men Will Enjoy Plenty of Women 137
An Islamic Woman Can Breastfeed a Bearded Man 139
Islamic Protocol on the First Time with Your Wife/s 141

CONCLUSIONS 143

Pdf Source: http://mukto-mona.net/Articles/kasem/book/IslamicVoodoo.pdf

9eagle9
8th June 2012, 21:05
I can't claim to know what everyone else is doing but clearly I see that people are still not able to manage their minds or their emotional states, so I'm thinking no WE are not becoming Gods. When masses of allegedly 'awakened' people fall into the arms of the first thing that sounds and looks good (like we did in highschool when were ineptly delving into the waters of romance).

Who'd want a God that couldn' t manage themselves attempting to influence or mold or care take the world. Isn't that what is occurring now?

Are SOME people attempting to achieve god/goddess hood as best as a human can achieve it?

I don't claim to know all of them but I know a few of them so yes.

But they are fair and obviously different in expression than those who are not.

then the arguement turns into "Well some people are not as developed as others'.

I get that snarky petulant retort all the time "Some people just aren't as spiritually advanced as others!" You HAVE to excuse my ignorance!"

Okay I can accept that if those same people can accept because they are not as developed in their journey as others then they have to accept the fact there will be some folks running around as Gods and Goddesses while they have not yet achieved that state. if they cannot be incorrect now without getting their panties in a wad think of how disenfranchised they will feel when others achieve that state and they have not. If what you say is in fact true.

Have I see evidence that people will accept that?

I don't find that acceptance a whole lot. . During my years as a Reiki master, the novice fresh out of their attunemnt knew way more than the seasoned master and they were petulant and angry when corrected. When I first began to study Reiki there were four levels that you either achieved (or didn't) it could take years or you never did it. I left the whole modality to the petulant and the ego-laden. Maybe I was wrong to do that. Maybe I should have stayed and corrected everyone ...but oops you can't do that.

Now years later there are 35th level of Grand Master Reiki . As soon as someone reaches that level a 36th, 40th, and 5oth level will be made up as everyone scramble to be the God of Reiki, which is not a heal-others modality but from beginning to end is a modality to heal one's self. These is people's way of achieving 'godhood'--snatching at labels.

Those who started their journey of self discovery yesterday in some book or because someone put an idea in their head last night of course always know more than those who began it sixty years ago. they are of course petulant and angry if you offer an opposing point of view.

A person who hears their first 'love and light' channeled messages last week always know more than those who have been observing, experiencing and researching the phenom for decades. they are of course, petulant, angry, insulted and offended (just the sort of God or even higher dimensional behavior we want right?) when one corrects or offers an accounting point of view.

Daily I have an argument from some novice who argues with me about what they are allowed to do on horseback. If I let them do whatever they wanted they'd get hurt but apparently what they 'think' transcends what I know. They can't ride a horse. From experience and observeration I KNOW they cannot ride a horse. Yet I should just allow them to do whatever they wish no matter what no matter who they hurt--themselves, me, the horse.

Going up the next step those who know how to ride a horse and now horses can tell by watching me that I know horses.

An Olympic quality rider could tell I know how to ride a horse, or that I know horses...but they also know by observation and their own knowledge that I don't know how to ride as well as they do.

Unfortunately it does not seem like there will be a whole lot of acceptance until everyone is a God and Goddess , and with all the scrambling to snatch at externally produced labels of godhood, I don't see that any time in the foreseeable future.

Because I didn't fly into a terrible rage that Vivek posted an unflattering video of Jordan Maxwell (whom I still admire he may be wrong but he's so without ego about it...lol) means I have made some spiritual progress towards goddess hood sometime in the last ten years.




yes isn't what you have posted true in what and who were are becoming. Aren't we becoming Gods and Goddesses? Aren't we transforming spiritually. Won't a New Age of Christ consciousness be a great thing for humanity and Nature?

9eagle9
8th June 2012, 21:39
I emptied my email box....

goinghome2012
8th June 2012, 22:24
I can't claim to know what everyone else is doing but clearly I see that people are still not able to manage their minds or their emotional states, so I'm thinking no WE are not becoming Gods. When masses of allegedly 'awakened' people fall into the arms of the first thing that sounds and looks good (like we did in highschool when were ineptly delving into the waters of romance).

Who'd want a God that couldn' t manage themselves attempting to influence or mold or care take the world. Isn't that what is occurring now?

Are SOME people attempting to achieve god/goddess hood as best as a human can achieve it?

I don't claim to know all of them but I know a few of them so yes.

But they are fair and obviously different in expression than those who are not.

then the arguement turns into "Well some people are not as developed as others'.

I get that snarky petulant retort all the time "Some people just aren't as spiritually advanced as others!" You HAVE to excuse my ignorance!"

Okay I can accept that if those same people can accept because they are not as developed in their journey as others then they have to accept the fact there will be some folks running around as Gods and Goddesses while they have not yet achieved that state. if they cannot be incorrect now without getting their panties in a wad think of how disenfranchised they will feel when others achieve that state and they have not. If what you say is in fact true.

Have I see evidence that people will accept that?

I don't find that acceptance a whole lot. . During my years as a Reiki master, the novice fresh out of their attunemnt knew way more than the seasoned master and they were petulant and angry when corrected. When I first began to study Reiki there were four levels that you either achieved (or didn't) it could take years or you never did it. I left the whole modality to the petulant and the ego-laden. Maybe I was wrong to do that. Maybe I should have stayed and corrected everyone ...but oops you can't do that.

Now years later there are 35th level of Grand Master Reiki . As soon as someone reaches that level a 36th, 40th, and 5oth level will be made up as everyone scramble to be the God of Reiki, which is not a heal-others modality but from beginning to end is a modality to heal one's self. These is people's way of achieving 'godhood'--snatching at labels.

Those who started their journey of self discovery yesterday in some book or because someone put an idea in their head last night of course always know more than those who began it sixty years ago. they are of course petulant and angry if you offer an opposing point of view.

A person who hears their first 'love and light' channeled messages last week always know more than those who have been observing, experiencing and researching the phenom for decades. they are of course, petulant, angry, insulted and offended (just the sort of God or even higher dimensional behavior we want right?) when one corrects or offers an accounting point of view.

Daily I have an argument from some novice who argues with me about what they are allowed to do on horseback. If I let them do whatever they wanted they'd get hurt but apparently what they 'think' transcends what I know. They can't ride a horse. From experience and observeration I KNOW they cannot ride a horse. Yet I should just allow them to do whatever they wish no matter what no matter who they hurt--themselves, me, the horse.

Going up the next step those who know how to ride a horse and now horses can tell by watching me that I know horses.

An Olympic quality rider could tell I know how to ride a horse, or that I know horses...but they also know by observation and their own knowledge that I don't know how to ride as well as they do.

Unfortunately it does not seem like there will be a whole lot of acceptance until everyone is a God and Goddess , and with all the scrambling to snatch at externally produced labels of godhood, I don't see that any time in the foreseeable future.

Because I didn't fly into a terrible rage that Vivek posted an unflattering video of Jordan Maxwell (whom I still admire he may be wrong but he's so without ego about it...lol) means I have made some spiritual progress towards goddess hood sometime in the last ten years.




yes isn't what you have posted true in what and who were are becoming. Aren't we becoming Gods and Goddesses? Aren't we transforming spiritually. Won't a New Age of Christ consciousness be a great thing for humanity and Nature?

thank you for your insightful post, wow

is knowing or being one with the universal laws/ or our Creator God/ source, the same as knowing or being a little God or Goddess on a fractal level, having the same powers of God of co-creation, intuition and magic just like Master Jesus had.

are we about to graduate soon and become Universal Creators

I feel this transformation, high frequency, high vibration, oneness, transcending duality, going beyond duality, unconditional love and peace in the heart. Is this what it means to be one with God and knowing in the mind and heart, is this the feeling of being God and having the power to change not only your reality, consciousness, but the world and the universe.

peace

Jeffrey
8th June 2012, 22:40
I feel this transformation, high frequency, high vibration, oneness, transcending duality, going beyond duality, unconditional love and peace in the heart. Is this what it means to be one with God and knowing in the mind and heart, is this the feeling of being God and having the power to change not only your reality, consciousness, but the world and the universe.

peace

About duality and transcendentalism.

Transcending duality may be the end all be all, I'm not arguing that BUT replacing the current stasis of conciousness with another one (i.e. ascension into new vibrations, shift of the ages) isn't transcending anything. Lucifer, or Luciferian energies, are about self (egoic) deification and as such is really the antithesis of transcendentalism if you think about it.

So all of this hype about the aeon of horus, age of aquarius, and vibrational shifts into higher states of evolution comes straight out of luciferian doctrines. Which, by way of classic disinfo tactics, are full of truth BUT wholly (holy?) perverted/infected by that small percentage that is not of THE WHOLE TRUTH.

Lucifer epitomizes the EGO and all of the spiritual principles employed by doctrines of his influence are thereby meant to glorify that ego into godhood. I don't even understand it all, hence the thread.

From the info available, look at who is behind the new age movement (their idealogies align with those of freemasonry and the plan for the New World Order - hence New Age), it's Luciferian energies (ie Lucifer). I get what it's about and I don't want none of that, ascension or otherwise. But following new age thought that's just the lower energies of the idealogies clutching to my vibrations left over from the piscean age...

Jeffrey
8th June 2012, 23:00
Luciferian Worship: It's beginning in Serpent, Dragon, and Sun Worship

By Dr. Lee Warren, B.A., D.D. & Edited by Dr. DeVita Brown, B.A., D.D.

(c) 2000 PLIM REPORT, Vol. 9 #3



Introduction

When one speaks of Luciferian worship, the very idea comes as both a shock and an enigma for most people. Many people, especially Christians, find it very hard to believe that someone would worship Lucifer, the fallen angel, or Satan. Even non-religious people in our culture find Luciferian worship hard to swallow. Their attitude is primarily shaped by the fact that we live in a largely Judeo-Christian culture where Lucifer is anathema or an abomination being directly opposed to God.

Most students of the Bible and Christian ministers do not understand the philosophy or the rationale for the worship of Lucifer because they have a superficial understanding of ancient religious history and a total lack of understanding of the purpose of Elohim.

What is the intent of this article?

To understand the worship of Lucifer today and the rationale behind it, an investigation of the ancient pagan religions’ worship of serpents and dragons must be undertaken. This worship existed before the formation of Israel. Obtaining knowledge of the pagan beliefs gives an understanding of the Luciferian argument that Lucifer is not evil and points out their lack of understanding of the purpose of Elohim. From this investigation it will be shown that Elohim created Israel to be the light for the Gentile nations because they were walking in darkness spiritually.

Israel’s purpose at first was to bring light to the pagans concerning the one Elohim (or true God) and then finally, the Messiah would come to bring light unto the world (Jn. 8:12). Thus, there are two mysteries in operation, namely, the Mystery of Iniquity and the Mystery of Righteousness both functioning through time, which began in the realm of eternity (Rom. 16:25; 2 Thess. 2:7).

These are some of the questions that this article will address.




1. Did pagans have a notion of Lucifer?

2. How did the pagans perceive evil?

3. How was the pagan perception of evil different from that of the Israelites, the Messiah, and the Apostles?

4. What meaning did the serpent, the dragon, and the sun have in pagan culture?

This article will not look at the aspect of Lucifer being the "light bearer" and/or "energy", due to space and the desire to remain focused on the topic. However, this article will center on the ancient culture’s worship of the serpent, the dragon, and the sun and will show that they were worshipped in ignorance. In fact, the spirits deceived the pagans into this false worship. Those that worship Lucifer today use the historical worship of Lucifer as a rationalization for their worship, which shows their gross misunderstanding of the matter.

Was Lucifer always personified?

Today worshippers of Lucifer feel that he has received a "bum rap" from Christians and Jews who personify him as evil. One of the most quoted authorities on the subject is H. P. Blavatsky, who was the founder of the Theosophical Society. Quoting from her book Secret Doctrine (Theosophical Press), she explains the various ancient culture views and philosophy of evil. She writes: "Antiquity knew of no isolated, thoroughly and absolute bad "god of evil." Pagan thought represented good and evil as twin brothers born of the same mother—Nature…In the beginning the symbols of Good and Evil were mere abstraction Light and Darkness. This led to the primal [original] twins, Osiris-Typhon, Ormazd-Ahriman, and finally Cain-Abel…(Vol. 1, p. 412); …."

From this statement Good and Evil are believed to be co-equal and consider twins. She further states that ancient philosophy "…recognizing neither Good or Evil as a fundamental or independent power, but starting from the Absolute All (universal Perfection eternally), …(Vol. 1; p.73)."

She goes on to say that to "…every people except the Christian nations, the Devil is to this day no worse an entity than the opposites aspect in the dual nature of the so-called Creator. One cannot claim God as the synthesis of the whole universe, as Omnipresent and Omniscient and Infinite, and then divorce him from evil. As there is far more evil than good in the world, it follows on logical grounds that either God must include evil, or stand as the direct cause of it, or else surrender his claims to absoluteness. …… Indeed evil is but the antagonizing blind force in nature; it is reaction, oppositions and contrast —evil for some, good for others (Vol. 1; p. 413)."

H. P. Blavatsky states the following about the Christian interpretation of evil. "It was left with the early and ignorant Christian fathers to degrade the philosophical and highly scientific idea of this emblem (the Dragon) into absurd superstition called the "Devil." They took if from the Zoroastrian [Persian], who saw the devils or the Evil in the Hindu Devas, and the word Evil thus became by double transmutation D’Evil in every tongue (Diabolos, Diable, Diavolo, Teufeel)." From the above quotes one can began to understand the basis of evil in the ancient cultures.

Have many cultures worshipped serpents and dragons?

Historically, Luciferians point to the fact that the great ancient civilizations worshipped serpents and dragons for thousand of years, along with the sun, before Moses and the prophets wrote the Old Testament.

Quoting the book Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, it states that worship of the dragon and the sun were universal on the earthplane. "The tradition of the Dragon and the Sun is echoed in every part of the world.…There was a time when the four parts of the world were covered with the temples sacred to the Sun and the Dragon: but the cult is now preserved mostly in China and the Buddhist countries (p. 378-9, V. II)." The dragon, however, is not the middle age concept of a beast with wings breathing fire, but is, in reality, a snake.

The Gentiles at that time did not consider the beasts that they worshipped evil, but were the symbols of wisdom, salvation and eternal life. In essence, the worshipers of Lucifer feel that Christendom has gotten the story backwards. The fallacy of this argument is that the Gentile nations attributed all the qualities of Elohim to beasts. Hence, to the ancient peoples the serpent became the embodiment of wisdom and life, and through their cultural view was not inherently evil.

Do people worship Lucifer today?

Primarily many powerful secret societies, such as the Freemasons and other organizations, continue the worship of Lucifer today in the western Christian culture . In most cases Lucifer worship is hidden from the public to avoid their adverse reaction. Here are a few quotes from the writings of the Freemasons that illustrate their belief in a "Light" or "Light-bearer", and that "Light" is Lucifer. However, this mystery is revealed only to the masons of the 30th degree and above.

Albert Pike wrote in his classic book Morals and Dogma (The Supreme Council of the Southern Jurisdictions, A. A. S. R., USA), which is mandatory reading for all masons of certain degrees, the following.: ‘LUCIFER, the Light-bearer! Strange and mysterious name to give to the spirit of Darkness! Lucifer, the Son of the morning! Is It he who bears the Light. ... ? Doubt it not (p. 321)!"

It should be noted that many of the world elitists that believe in the New World Order are Luciferian. In fact most of the world leaders for the last two thousand years believed in various forms of magic and the occult. Christianity was just a front for these people, but you will not find this fact in your history books or lessons taught in school. The book The Occult Conspiracy by Michael Howard (Destiny Books ©1989) said that "…many of the famous historical personalities of the last 2,000 years, including statesmen, politicians, religious leaders and royalty, were actively involved in the occult, mysticism and magical practices. In addition it will show that many of the major historical events of the period have a hidden significance which can only be explained in terms of an occult conspiracy. The revealing of this conspiracy is integral to any true understanding of world history and the development of Western civilization because of its wide-ranging and far-reaching influence."

Did the devil trick the Gentiles?

The great Mystery is that the Gentile nations were seduced into believing that they were intercoursing with Gods or righteous angels (Spirits) of Elohim, but in reality they were communing with fallen angels (or evil spirits). This occurred according to the purpose of Elohim. Darkness was allowed to reign first, then afterward the light was manifest to over throw it. This pattern ties in beautifully with the account in Genesis that states there was darkness that covered the face of the earth first, before Elohim brought about the light (Gn. 1:1-2).

The worship of the Dragon, Serpents, and the Sun are as old as time and can be traced throughout pagan history. It began at Babylon, continued in Egypt, and was a part of many great nations, i.e.- Persia, Egypt, Greece, and the Incas in the Americas, to name a few.

What is the Biblical perspective of Lucifer as the serpent and dragon?

One of the most important points that must be understood in the beginning of this investigation is that there are events in history that forever change the way one perceives and performs things. For example, inventions such as the airplane, automobile, radio, TV, printing press, and computer, forever changed travel and communication.

Likewise, the Law of Yahweh given to Moses, the Israelites led by Yahweh, and the coming of Yahshua the Messiah and His Apostles led by the Holy Spirit, forever changed the way mankind viewed their Heavenly Father. These Elohim initiated changes brought an increase in mankind’s understanding of their creator.

Under the pagan system all types of idols were worshipped. The predominant form of worship was toward the Sun, the serpent, and the Dragon. All the attributes of Yahweh were attributed to these idols.

Elohim revealed to Israel that He was the only Creator and there was no other God (Deu. 6:4; Isa 42:8). This revelation established monotheism among mankind by demonstrating Elohim’s power through His people Israel, via the miraculous overthrowing of Egypt.

The death of Pharaoh, his son, and his city changed the dominant pagan mindset of the period.

Did the pagans think serpents and dragons symbolized evil?

The pagans in the most advanced nations, like Egypt and Babylon, did not perceive serpents and dragons as evil, especially as they were portrayed in the Torah (First five books of the Old Testament by Moses) and later in the prophets. Moses was the first person to describe the Archangel Lucifer as the "serpent."

He wrote the book of Genesis as the result of a vision he had atop Mt. Sinai, "Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field, which the LORD God had made. … (Gen. 3:1)" Clearly, Moses associated the serpent with Lucifer or the Devil (a fallen angel), created by Elohim ( the Word or Son), as was the rest of the angelic creation.

Isaiah, the prophet, first used the word "Lucifer" in describing the King of Babylon. He wrote, "How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations (Isa. 14:12)!" [It should be noted that the word "Lucifer" does not appear in most versions of the Bible, only in the King James Version and the Living Bible. Other versions called him Light bearer, morning star, etc.]

Now the word "dragon" was also associated with a man, for Ezekiel the prophet wrote that Yahweh described the king of Egypt as a "dragon." He wrote: "Speak, and say, Thus saith Yahweh Elohim; Behold, I am against thee, Pharaoh king of Egypt, the great dragon that lieth in the midst of his rivers, which hath said, My river is mine own, and I have made it for myself (Ezek 29:3)." [ Note: The "dragon" of the ancient world was a "serpent" as the book Secret Doctrine point out.]

Now in the book of Revelation from the King James Version of the Bible, the Apostle John confirmed Moses’ vision, for he associated an angel with the dragon and the serpent, which was the result of the vision he received on the Isle of Patmos in AD 96. He wrote: "And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: …(Rev 12:9)."

The point being made here is that in the Hebrew scriptures Lucifer was identified as the cause of the rebellion in heaven and the evil in the earth plane. He is symbolically described as the dragon, the serpent, and the Son of the Morning. This was contrary to the belief system of this pagan era, because for them the Dragon and Serpent were universally worshiped as signs of wisdom. This will be further drawn out later in this article.

Did the Gentiles worship serpents and dragons?

Ancient idols throughout the world and the ancient writings of these civilizations furnish irrefutable proof that they worshipped the dragon, serpents, and the sun. These idols were universally worshipped as symbols of wisdom.

In her book H. P. Blavatsky Isis Unveiled (Theosophical Press) she writes the following concerning serpent worship of antiquity. "From the remotest antiquity the serpent was held by every people in the greatest veneration, as the embodiment of Divine wisdom and the symbol of spirit, …" She goes on to say that the Egyptian god Thoth or Hermes were the first to attribute a spiritual quality to serpents. "…Hermes or Thoth who was the first to regard the serpent as "the most spirit-like of all the reptiles"; … (Vol. II, p. 489)."

She goes on to say that in her research in antiquity it is unclear as to why man worshiped the serpent. "The student of mythology knows that certain ideas were associated by the peoples of antiquity with the serpent, and that it was the favorite symbol of particular deities; but why that animal rather than any other was chosen for the purpose is yet uncertain (Vol. II, p. 489)."

The book The Two Babylons (Loizeaux Brothers) by Rev. Alexander Hislop confirmed that the Egyptian deity Thoth was the source of serpent worship and it was used in various sacred rites. He quotes an ancient Phoenician writer who was alive during the time of Joshua. "Thoth first attributed something of the divine nature to the serpent and the serpent tribe, in which he was followed by the Phoenicians and Egyptians. For this animal was esteemed by him to be the most spiritual of all the reptiles, and of a FIERY nature, inasmuch as it exhibits an incredible celerity, moving by its spirit, without either hands or feet. Moreover, it is long-lived, and has the quality of RENEWING ITS YOUTH as. Thoth has laid down in the sacred books; upon which accounts this animal was introduced in the sacred rites and Mysteries (p. 227)."

Did the symbol of the serpent represent the sun in paganism?

The book The Two Babylons stated that the worship of the serpent was always universally associated with the sun. Quoting Rev. A. Hislop: "Along with the sun, as the great fire-god, and, in due time, identified with him, was the serpent worshipped. … In the mythology of the primitive world… the serpent is universally the symbol of the sun. "In Egypt, one of the commonest symbols of the sun, or sun-god, is a disc with a serpent around it (p. 227)."

Rev. A. Hislop goes on to show how the ancients associated the snake with the sun. "The original reason of that identification seems just to have been that, as the sun was the great enlightener of the physical world, so the serpent was held to have been the great enlightener of the spiritual, by giving mankind the "knowledge of good and evil." (p. 227)"

Were the original inhabitants of the Americas serpent worshippers?

The earth is full of monuments built to serpents. For example, most Americans are startled to discover that the indigenous inhabitants of the New World, the American Indians, were serpent worshippers. There are numerous serpent mounds and carved stones of snakes throughout the Americas.

Bill Still in his book New World Order: The Ancient Plan of Secret Societies shows that America was called initially "The Land of the Plumed Serpents" by the Indians of Peru. James Pyrse researched an article written in the Theosophical Society magazine entitled Lucifer, which gave insight into the word "America."

James Pyrse says that the chief god of the Mayan Indians in Central America was Quettzalcoatl. In Peru this god was called Amaru and the territory known as Amaruca. Now he states: "Amaruca is literally translated "Land of the Plumed Serpents (p. 45)." He claims that the name of America was derived from Amaruca, instead of after the explorer Amerigo Vespucci. This further proves that serpent worship was common throughout all cultures.

Other famous worshippers of sacred snakes were the Druids, and in India, the hooded cobra snake was worshipped.

Are there other meanings and usage for the serpent?




-In the Gentile cultures there were many other symbolic meanings and purposes for the serpent. Here are some examples:

-In Egypt both the priests and the Pharaoh wore the Uraeus, which were coiled serpents upon their forehead (See Diagram). Also sacred serpents were preserved in the temples of Egypt.

-The serpent was used to describe creation. In Isis Unveiled, H.P. Blavatsky makes this significant statement concerning the origin of serpent worship: Before our globe [earth] became egg-shaped or round it was a long tail of cosmic dusts or fire-mist, moving and writhing like a serpent. This, say the explanation, was the Spirit of God moving on the chaos until its breath had incubated cosmic matter and make it assume the annular [forming a ring or circle] shape of a serpent with its tail in its mouth-emblem of eternity in its spiritual and of our world in its physical sense (Vol. 1; p. 74)." Note: the bracket was added for clarification but are not apart of the quote.

-A serpent is wound around the staff of Hermes - the emblem of the medical profession

-Serpents were used to symbolize salvation.

-Electricity is symbolized as a serpent because of its serpentine motion when passing between two negative and positive poles.

-Serpents were used to denote reincarnation.

Did Israel worship serpents?

Israel was not immune from serpent worship although the first commandment forbade them from worshipping idols. After Israel came out of Egypt and began their journey in the Wilderness, they began to complain and murmur against Moses and Yahweh.

As the result of this behavior Yahweh sent fiery serpents to bite Israel for their transgressions and many died (Num. 21:8-9). Yahweh sent these serpents to bite His people to show them that it was the invisible presence of evil spirits that were causing their rebellious behavior.

Yahweh told Moses to make a brazen serpent and place it on a pole. Yahweh further instructed those who had received the serpents’ bites to look upon the serpent on the pole and thereby be healed. Later, instead of learning that Satan, symbolized as the serpent, initially caused strife, Israel made this brazen serpent on the pole (2 Kgs. 18:4) an object of worship. Israel was always mimicking the Gentile form of worship.

The Messiah explained the symbolism of this brazen serpent and revealed that it had nothing to do with the Gentile’s views of the serpent. Yahshua said: "And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up: That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life (Jn. 3:14-15)."

The Messiah correlated the brazen serpent that was lifted up in the Wilderness, which healed those that were bitten, with Him (the Messiah) being lifted up after His death and Resurrection, which healed those that believed on Him.

What were the Messiah’s views toward the serpent?

Now Yahshua the Messiah in His ministry acknowledged that the serpent symbolically represents wisdom, which confirms the Gentiles’ belief. He said: "Behold, I send you out as sheep in the midst of wolves. Therefore be wise as serpents and harmless as doves (Mt. 10:16)." In this context Yahshua is referring to the fallen angels or evil spirits.

Nowhere in His ministry did the Messiah tell His disciples or Israel to adorn themselves with snakes as the Gentiles did. In fact, the Messiah confirmed Moses and the rest of the prophets by stating that serpents symbolized, in reality, the fallen angels. The Messiah sent out the seventy disciples with the power of the Holy Spirit to minister unto Israel and preach the gospel. They returned with a testimony saying "… Master (Lord), even the devils are subject unto us through thy name Lk 10:17)."

Now the Messiah replied unto them saying: "I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven (Lk 10:18)." He said to the 70 disciples: "Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you (Lk 10:18)."

In another context the Messiah used the word "serpent" to refer to men that were possessed by them (serpents-evil spirits), and under their influence. He called the religious heads of Israel "serpents." He said: "Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers,… (Mt 23:33)." These men were under the influence of evil spirits for they opposed everything that He did.

Before His ascension into heaven He told His disciples that they would be able to take up deadly serpents and not be harmed by them. This was an allegory that meant they would be able to handle men (not physical snakes) that were seduced by these evil spirits, teaching their poisonous doctrine (Mk. 16:17-18).

Never during His ministry did the Messiah tell the disciples or Israel to worship the serpents. Yahshua, being the light of the world, knew in reality that the Gentiles did not know what they worshipped.

What is the Book of Revelation’s view of serpents?

In the book of Revelation, which was written by the Apostle John, in A.D. 96, which was after the outpouring of the Holy Spirit, all references to serpents are placed in the context of evil. The serpent was used in John’s vision to symbolize Lucifer, Satan and the fallen angels.

Here are the following verses




-So the great dragon was cast out, that serpent of old, called the Devil and Satan, who deceives the whole world; he was cast to the earth, and his angels were cast out with him (Rev. 12:9 NKJV).

-But the woman was given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness to her place, where she is nourished for a time and times and half a time, from the presence of the serpent (Rev. 12:14. NKJV).

-So the serpent spewed water out of his mouth like a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away by the flood (Rev 12:15. NKJV).

-He laid hold of the dragon, that serpent of old, who is the Devil and Satan, and bound him for a thousand years (Rev. 20:2; NKJV).

-For their power is in their mouth and in their tails; for their tails are like serpents, having heads; and with them they do harm (Rev. 9:19 NKJV).


Conclusion

The reader should understand that serpent worship was established thousands of years before the formation of Israel as a nation, and before the writing of the Book of Genesis. The people of this era did not know what they worshipped, for the fallen angels deceived men into worshipping creatures as if they were the Elohim of the creation.

Most of mankind was polytheistic. They worshipped many gods, such as the serpent, the dragon, and the sun, before Yahweh-Elohim gave the law to Moses and Israel, which began the period of monotheism, the belief in one God. In ignorance the people worshipped these idols and attributed to them all the spiritual qualities, such as Wisdom, Eternal Life, Savior, etc., which in reality belong to Yahweh and His Son. For this reason, Yahweh told Israel that He would not give His glory to graven idols (Isa. 42:8).

The Apostle Paul said the following about this Gentile form of worship. "Professing to be wise, they became fools, and changed the glory of the incorruptible God into an image made like corruptible man—and birds and four-footed animals and creeping things. Therefore God also gave them up to uncleanness, in the lusts of their hearts, to dishonor their bodies among themselves, who exchanged the truth of God for the lie, and worshiped and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed forever (Rom. 1:22-26)."

Finally, this article shows that those who are worshipping Lucifer today are more deceived than the original serpent worshippers. The ancient cultures were ignorant and did not have the scriptures of Israel nor was the Holy Spirit poured out in the hearts and minds of men. With the death of the Messiah and the outpouring of the Holy Spirit there is no excuse for being deceived for all one has to do is ask the Holy Spirit to reveal this mystery (Rom.16:28).

One must remember that there were angels that worshipped Lucifer in heaven and refused to repent. Likewise, in the earthplane there are humans that worship Lucifer and refuse to repent. This was Elohim’s purpose so that the Mystery of Iniquity may be manifested. The Apostle Paul described the situation as follows: "For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken out of the way. And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming: Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders (2 Thess 2:7-9),"

Source article (with bibliography): http://www.plim.org/2Luciferian.htm

Jeffrey
8th June 2012, 23:41
The Court System and Freemasonry

http://www.ctmin.org/pdf/thecourstsystemandfreemasonry.pdf

wow...

Source: http://www.ctmin.org/pdf/thecourstsystemandfreemasonry.pdf

Jeffrey
8th June 2012, 23:44
The Lightbringers: The Emissaries of Jahbulon

xjL9JGc1X7k

Jeffrey
9th June 2012, 00:09
Interesting pdf that I can't for the life of me get on here. It's called, Evildoer Added to Evildoer

The link:

http://issuu.com/john-of-the-gentiles/docs/evildoer-added-to-evildoer

Jeffrey
9th June 2012, 00:21
Some interesting motif's in sci-fi lit.

The Mind Parasites

http://www.newscienceofspirit.ca/mind%20parasites%20collin%20wilson.jpg

http://www.webster.edu/~corbetre/personal/reading/wilson-parasites.html

Tsathoggua

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/a/ab/Tsathoggua.jpg

Childhood's End

http://www.lwcurrey.com/pictures/114552.jpg

http://www.sparknotes.com/lit/childhoodsend/themes.html

9eagle9
9th June 2012, 00:53
To be as honest as possible or perhaps as authentic as possible...I don't know. Given what I've posted on the matter I can't see how some ascension into our godhood can be undertaken without conflict. Nobody can agree what God is most of the problem --so some conflict will be endured. . I say it doesn't matter and I will tell you why it doesn't matter.

. I know we have the potential to be creators if that is what god is and really what is God really defined by? The ability to create regardless if god is an entity or an energy. so it doesn't matter does it if god is an actual entity like the 'ultimate grandfather' or is an energy.

god the entity that created the world?

or god the energy that we used to create a world around us?

Centrally the word God is not important the word create is.

What school did god graduate from?. If we are in fact gods do we need to graduate. (yes ? no? both?).

Again how language, which we are all susceptible to, leads us astray. Or.. it could be a tool for knowing, if one knows what words actually mean.

Someone please define for this very poorly educated woman what graduate actually means. (barring she has to put her margarita down and find out for herself)

Poorly educated woman suggests that it may have something to do with the word 'gradual' but is open to correction.

I do know though for certain there is nothing in this world, that we can all percieve, that cannot demonstrate (if we are able to notice) the answers to the questions we seek. Plants tell me that some people reincarnate and some don't. I accept that, regardless in what group I am in....there are some that may not. Because we disagree with that notion does not make it false, it means we don't like the idea that all people do not reincarnate.

New age has suggested that reincarnation is a process of graduation. If it is possible the new age has been infiltrated by something that seeks to deceive us, I throw my car in reverse and look at it another way. Reincarnation tends to revolve around if we screw up (or accelerate) enough we arrive at a place where we can leave.

Perhaps its the reverse?

Have we the experience of people who claim this is their first incarnation here on earth and don't know their arse fom a hole in the ground?

yes? How could they best know what is correct for this world is they have not the experience of it? Good, bad, or indifferent.

So keeping in this word graduation do we let kindergartners , the first time rounders, into the commencement ceremonie?. Do we let them make decisions concerning the management of the world's affairs?

When one demonstrates why some people do not reincarnate people would people feel better? How many people feel enthused about Geoffery Dahlmer reincarnating. How many people are out there claiming to be the re-incarnation of Hitler?

Regardless if either are running around in carnate form right now....I'd have to suggest they simply replicated (not created) a pre-existing set of circumstances.

I have known fabulous engineers who never took a graduates degree in engineering they simply allowed that part of themselves to express, that makes them no less an engineer and in many ways more of an engineer.

I see nurses doing internships and they are fabulous nurses even though they have not yet been officiated or ...'did not graduate'.

Those are things we have all observed and KNOW for ourselves. People have expressed abilities without the need of being officiated. Was I dumber the day before I graduated from highschool than the day I graduated?


We get too tied up in what or who god is and that disallows the expression of creation , I know this only because I have observed this for myself. Which is the important matter not who or what god is or if we will become gods and goddesses. We can be them NOW if we know we can create.

And we all create circumstances for ourselves either willfully or unconsciously.

That is finding the common denominator. What is god. We all KNOW (or at least accept) that God is creation. That God creates.

If we know that does it matter, does it really matter , if god is a entity (has a personalization) or is an energy (which tends to be impersonal).

Going on from there we KNOW we can create.

Are we allowing ourselves to?

If not what is preventing us?

Does it matter if we are gods or goddesses if we have the ability to create if god is centrally defined by the ability to create?




I can't claim to know what everyone else is doing but clearly I see that people are still not able to manage their minds or their emotional states, so I'm thinking no WE are not becoming Gods. When masses of allegedly 'awakened' people fall into the arms of the first thing that sounds and looks good (like we did in highschool when were ineptly delving into the waters of romance).

Who'd want a God that couldn' t manage themselves attempting to influence or mold or care take the world. Isn't that what is occurring now?

Are SOME people attempting to achieve god/goddess hood as best as a human can achieve it?

I don't claim to know all of them but I know a few of them so yes.

But they are fair and obviously different in expression than those who are not.

then the arguement turns into "Well some people are not as developed as others'.

I get that snarky petulant retort all the time "Some people just aren't as spiritually advanced as others!" You HAVE to excuse my ignorance!"

Okay I can accept that if those same people can accept because they are not as developed in their journey as others then they have to accept the fact there will be some folks running around as Gods and Goddesses while they have not yet achieved that state. if they cannot be incorrect now without getting their panties in a wad think of how disenfranchised they will feel when others achieve that state and they have not. If what you say is in fact true.

Have I see evidence that people will accept that?

I don't find that acceptance a whole lot. . During my years as a Reiki master, the novice fresh out of their attunemnt knew way more than the seasoned master and they were petulant and angry when corrected. When I first began to study Reiki there were four levels that you either achieved (or didn't) it could take years or you never did it. I left the whole modality to the petulant and the ego-laden. Maybe I was wrong to do that. Maybe I should have stayed and corrected everyone ...but oops you can't do that.

Now years later there are 35th level of Grand Master Reiki . As soon as someone reaches that level a 36th, 40th, and 5oth level will be made up as everyone scramble to be the God of Reiki, which is not a heal-others modality but from beginning to end is a modality to heal one's self. These is people's way of achieving 'godhood'--snatching at labels.

Those who started their journey of self discovery yesterday in some book or because someone put an idea in their head last night of course always know more than those who began it sixty years ago. they are of course petulant and angry if you offer an opposing point of view.

A person who hears their first 'love and light' channeled messages last week always know more than those who have been observing, experiencing and researching the phenom for decades. they are of course, petulant, angry, insulted and offended (just the sort of God or even higher dimensional behavior we want right?) when one corrects or offers an accounting point of view.

Daily I have an argument from some novice who argues with me about what they are allowed to do on horseback. If I let them do whatever they wanted they'd get hurt but apparently what they 'think' transcends what I know. They can't ride a horse. From experience and observeration I KNOW they cannot ride a horse. Yet I should just allow them to do whatever they wish no matter what no matter who they hurt--themselves, me, the horse.

Going up the next step those who know how to ride a horse and now horses can tell by watching me that I know horses.

An Olympic quality rider could tell I know how to ride a horse, or that I know horses...but they also know by observation and their own knowledge that I don't know how to ride as well as they do.

Unfortunately it does not seem like there will be a whole lot of acceptance until everyone is a God and Goddess , and with all the scrambling to snatch at externally produced labels of godhood, I don't see that any time in the foreseeable future.

Because I didn't fly into a terrible rage that Vivek posted an unflattering video of Jordan Maxwell (whom I still admire he may be wrong but he's so without ego about it...lol) means I have made some spiritual progress towards goddess hood sometime in the last ten years.




yes isn't what you have posted true in what and who were are becoming. Aren't we becoming Gods and Goddesses? Aren't we transforming spiritually. Won't a New Age of Christ consciousness be a great thing for humanity and Nature?

thank you for your insightful post, wow

is knowing or being one with the universal laws/ or our Creator God/ source, the same as knowing or being a little God or Goddess on a fractal level, having the same powers of God of co-creation, intuition and magic just like Master Jesus had.

are we about to graduate soon and become Universal Creators

I feel this transformation, high frequency, high vibration, oneness, transcending duality, going beyond duality, unconditional love and peace in the heart. Is this what it means to be one with God and knowing in the mind and heart, is this the feeling of being God and having the power to change not only your reality, consciousness, but the world and the universe.

peace

justone
9th June 2012, 17:31
Not meaning to cross post, but anyone who wants to explore "being" as opposed to us/them dynamics... where one can come upon their true identity as to a perfect child of creation, immortal and eternal and where one might gain their true sovereignity - check out this post on Houman's thread -

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=503674&viewfull=1#post503674

justoneapproach via justoneman

9eagle9
9th June 2012, 18:33
It's not really an us being opposed to 'them'. They are of little consequence or one rises above their level of operation once one thoroughly knows how they operate and simply being vigilant to their tricks so you don't get sucked into their game.

What Vivek is posting is how we've been sucked into their game. They have had thousands of years to perfect the game while humans are just becoming aware they have been in a game at all.

It's more a 'them' against us situation, its a futile game on their part, they are as much caught in the game as we are, they just know how to play the game or whatever is behind them knows how to play the game. Rock em Sock em robots.

Thousands of years of attempting to seize something they perceive humans as possessing, and trying to manage it, has resulted in nothing but a rigid form of control they are afraid of stepping out.

Once you stop identifying with being attacked, that this is a war, and assign them a value of meaningless (which takes some discipline ) you rise about it all and see how their game is played. Because you have stepped back from it. But you have to know the game and not confuse it with reality.

There are some races, creeds and people who have been aware of the game for a very long time but humanity in general is just becoming aware of the game and the non physical beings put out there to tempt us back into the game.





Not meaning to cross post, but anyone who wants to explore "being" as opposed to us/them dynamics... where one can come upon their true identity as to a perfect child of creation, immortal and eternal and where one might gain their true sovereignity - check out this post on Houman's thread -

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=503674&viewfull=1#post503674

justoneapproach via justoneman

Zencat
9th June 2012, 18:45
I am relatively new to Project Avalon and also to many of the topics here. Vivek, this is one of the most fascinating and interesting threads that I have read. There is so much to wrap one's mind around!

Perhaps, you should be writing a book on this subject, given the amount of research you have done ....

I also like your blog .... you have a keen and enquiring mind.

9eagle9
9th June 2012, 18:55
keep watching Zencat you are seeing something few others would bother to notice until they get their head out of Lucifer's arse (tongue in cheek, not literal)

justone
9th June 2012, 20:11
It's not really an us being opposed to 'them'. They are of little consequence or one rises above their level of operation once one thoroughly knows how they operate and simply being vigilant to their tricks so you don't get sucked into their game.

What Vivek is posting is how we've been sucked into their game. They have had thousands of years to perfect the game while humans are just becoming aware they have been in a game at all.

It's more a 'them' against us situation, its a futile game on their part, they are as much caught in the game as we are, they just know how to play the game or whatever is behind them knows how to play the game. Rock em Sock em robots.

Thousands of years of attempting to seize something they perceive humans as possessing, and trying to manage it, has resulted in nothing but a rigid form of control they are afraid of stepping out.

Once you stop identifying with being attacked, that this is a war, and assign them a value of meaningless (which takes some discipline ) you rise about it all and see how their game is played. Because you have stepped back from it. But you have to know the game and not confuse it with reality.

There are some races, creeds and people who have been aware of the game for a very long time but humanity in general is just becoming aware of the game and the non physical beings put out there to tempt us back into the game.





Not meaning to cross post, but anyone who wants to explore "being" as opposed to us/them dynamics... where one can come upon their true identity as to a perfect child of creation, immortal and eternal and where one might gain their true sovereignity - check out this post on Houman's thread -

http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=503674&viewfull=1#post503674

justoneapproach via justoneman

Isn't this then transcendence of the us/them dynamic?

9eagle9
9th June 2012, 20:18
Yes basically but the new age schisms gear towards accepting them (which is the same as resisting them) when really they should just become meaningless.

Like dust bunnies.

One should treat them like dust bunnies, yes we know you exist but you aren't that big of a deal once we get the vaccum out.

justone
9th June 2012, 21:05
Yes basically but the new age schisms gear towards accepting them (which is the same as resisting them) when really they should just become meaningless.

Like dust bunnies.

One should treat them like dust bunnies, yes we know you exist but you aren't that big of a deal once we get the vaccum out.

ok but then isn't this thread which is built upon a them (anything Luciferic) vs us (Jesus Christ folks) playing into this dynamic? I just don't get it... help me 9eagle9 and Vivek

Kristin
9th June 2012, 21:07
This is an excellent thread!!! Had I not been busy as all heck for the last couple of months and doing some Mod duties I would have been all over it! Thank you Vivek and 9Eagle9 for keeping it real. Great posts!

The idea of "creation" is so important and is a moving tangible creation or of "God" if you will. What isn't moving seems based in a loop or stuck in a feeding loop for others that benefit from this type of parasitism. When looking into the Aboriginal lore, there are tools that can be used to stop the loop situation of repeating the cycle of parasitism by entities over and over again. Now there are many things here that will be of discussion... however, free will and the idea of reincarnation amongst them. This interesting link is here: http://www.holographickinetics.net/

There are a few things here that I've dug into that gave me pause... I agree that there is an agenda, and that religion as well as the New Age movement are a part and parcel to that agenda. There is no difference to me if someone is caught in a loop and they are happy and feel spiritual or if you are pious or if you are suffering though it. Being caught in a net is being caught in a net. I find that the lack of creation is a key note to the tone of this net. Lack of discernment with regards to agreeing to let an entity into ones body, and the information that is gleaned from this interaction is dangerous in my opinion. As well as alien contacts without free will... Had a good time up in the spaceship did you? Well, were you ASKED if you wanted to go for a ride or not? Agreements are a slippery slope. They are indeed subtle.

Agreements that we make... do we agree by walking away? Yes, we do. Do we agree by inaction? Yes. Do we agree through ritual and incantation? You bet we do! Do we have free will, OH YES. Free will is a part of the movement of creation. Why is the world spinning with the same evils? We have said yes to their care, to being their wards, and have said yes to being in monetary prison. In exchange for the IDEA that we will have power and be SPECIAL we have exchanged our own God given gifts and energy. Here you go and we even say, "thank you".

I've noticed that you do not need a spirit guide to be psychic. You to not need to leave your body spiritually to remote view. In fact, leaving your vessel (body) does not mean that you have evolved, it means that you are leaving an empty vessel without care to whatever may want to attach itself to it. We need to be diligent and take better care of our spirits and our souls.

From the Heart,
Wormhole

Jeffrey
9th June 2012, 21:23
Thanks, Kristin...

Interview on OFFPLANET RADIO, Holographic Kinetics, with Annalie Cummings, Steve Richards, Duncan O'Finioian and Miranda Kelley

qQwUTWMKr6A

79ojQ8h-pgc

Kristin
9th June 2012, 21:37
Thanks for posting those Vivek: I had thought of it but really didn't want there to be any possibility of derailing this thread...

9eagle9
9th June 2012, 21:53
At first it is unnerving to know you such things around you. Scary even. They are managing your mind.

After you know all there is to be known about them , and more importantly removing them from your energy, and seeing how they operate , and one learns how to manage their own existence, one knows how easily they are navigated around.

Then they become meaningless . You transcend that portion of the psyche where they operate.




Yes basically but the new age schisms gear towards accepting them (which is the same as resisting them) when really they should just become meaningless.

Like dust bunnies.

One should treat them like dust bunnies, yes we know you exist but you aren't that big of a deal once we get the vaccum out.

ok but then isn't this thread which is built upon a them (anything Luciferic) vs us (Jesus Christ folks) playing into this dynamic? I just don't get it... help me 9eagle9 and Vivek

justone
9th June 2012, 22:31
I know where my confusion is coming from - it is the mixing up of satanism with luciferianism as I see them as two, entirely different concepts.

But having said that, what "they" have done to the metaphor of "lucifer" is classic divide and conquer and thus why "lucifer" is deemed the ultimate evil.

We live from the point of view of a duality which in actuality is one... the ultimate paradox.

You can't throw out one side of the duality without eliminating the entire experiential realm altogether.

I view the "twins" metaphor as representational of choice. The concept of satan introduces choice as "good or evil" which creates the very idea of evil which in turn creates the actual results of actual evil which has manifested as all the abominations such as human/animal sacrifice, war, etc. and created the artificial being, the demiurge and all it's archontic minions and this is satan (metaphorically).

And satan has created an artificail playground of it's choice (demonically disguised) as opposed to what WE could have if we called it's bluff and woke up to the shell game.

I always knew lucifer to be wisdom and knew jesus to be love (metaphorically). I always saw the satan guy as the hidden third party that manipulated us into seeing a good guy / bad guy scenario between actual love and actual wisdom.

Anyways, "who" would be able to say an action was "wise?"

We know what's right and wrong... we all do. Wrong or right is not a mystery that can only be discovered after the actions are committed. It's innate to know right and wrong.

But when in doubt, I follow what my heart suggests to be the most loving choice and then do my best to remain honest and open if perhaps the choice turns out not to be the best one. Just by doing that, I avoid evil and instead find myself playing in a playground that's pretty safe for all who play in the same playground.

9eagle9
9th June 2012, 22:53
It may very well be true that lucifer is love but determining which lucifer is behind door number one , religion number two and so on.

Do we need Lucifer to love?

Ego-istic love is very sticky, dense and cloying and it presents nothing real. Love is real. Ego love is not.

Those are things we find out inside ourselves regardless of who is what and what god is who.

goinghome2012
9th June 2012, 22:58
Have you guys watched George Kavassilas videos? He breaks it down the duality game perfectly and the grandness of just this universe of the multiverse in his older videos. He also wears the sword of truth around his neck.

peace

justone
9th June 2012, 23:15
It may very well be true that lucifer is love but determining which lucifer is behind door number one , religion number two and so on.

Do we need Lucifer to love?

Ego-istic love is very sticky, dense and cloying and it presents nothing real. Love is real. Ego love is not.

Those are things we find out inside ourselves regardless of who is what and what god is who.

Hi 9eagle9... what I wrote was that metaphorically for me the identity, lucifer, represents wisdom and the identity, jesus, represents love. The identity, satan, who attempts to disguise itself through pretending to be others such as lucifer or as the enemy of jesus is the unseen third party which uses divide and conquer as one of its tactics.

Again. this is only my own personal metaphor and I am breaking it down simplistically.

What those who have agendas have done is manipulate the representation of this primal duality for its own gain that has given rise to the artificial entity, satan.

justone
9th June 2012, 23:24
Have you guys watched George Kavassilas videos? He breaks it down the duality game perfectly and the grandness of just this universe of the multiverse in his older videos. He also wears the sword of truth around his neck.

peace

Duality as I am using the term is not meant to be dualism... it is the first step into creation. You have "this" and then you have "other than this." Imagine there is nothing and then something. Or imagine there is everything and then within that everything is something. Primal duality concepts as a mental exercise only.

These exercises are simply ways we can explore observation through understanding the reality in its most fundamental form. Then from there one can consider a triality and on and on it goes into the multiality. I see this as the playground, of which we are all a part and at the same time, we each are a whole - a difficult paradox... impossible to word but can be pointed to... some are able to see it better than others.

Kristin
10th June 2012, 00:45
On the subject of Channeling, here are a few words of wisdom quoted from Laura Knight Jadczyk:

"In our efforts to maintain accuracy and purity of the source, we have consistently resisted the standard channeling techniques of trance or telepathy, etc. It is far too easy to substitute subjective, emotional thinking for objective reality, particularly when the objective reality is, from the human perspective, unpleasant. As you will have noted in the previous discussions, there is greater potential for corruption when there is also a great deal of verbiage. In other words, it seems that the wordier the source, the more easily corruption can enter it."

AND

"Those who begin coercive elimination of dissent soon find themselves exterminating dissenters. Compulsory unification of opinion achieves only a unanimity of the graveyard."

AND

"In other cases, the comments have indicated that the channel is not clear, as it were, saying that this or that individual is working with a fragmented transmission. I would think that this means that the channel is getting valid information mixed with noise or even deliberate disinformation. On other occasions, comments have been made that this or that channel is simply making it up at some level in their subconscious minds, even if they are sincere in their conscious thinking. In a couple of instances, the individuals in question were described as agents of disinformation and agents provocateur. Rarely have we found the answer to be that the individual was just simply acting fraudulently for purposes of monetary gain, though that has come up a time or two."

AND IMPORTANTLY:

"Now, it’s all fine and good for the Cassiopaeans to say this or that in regard to other sources, but the question then becomes: how reliable are the Cassiopaeans themselves? If a person were to write to me and ask about their weekly “channel o’choice”, and I were to inform them that the Cassiopaeans had said that the individual was just patching together their own theories about things from their reading and presenting it as channeled information (which was the explanation in the Zeta Talk case), what would be the point? If the reader likes that source and likes their material, and further, based on their knowledge at the time (which may be greater or lesser, depending on the amount of research they have done into the subjects being talked about by their chosen source), believes it to be an accurate representation of reality, even if what is being talked about is a hidden reality, then they are perfectly right to adhere to their choice of belief systems.
If, however, after a certain period of time of studying any such material, doing corollary research and comparisons to what can be observed and known through other disciplines, they discover that the presentation by the given source no longer holds up to scrutiny, then they are perfectly right to discard that belief system and expand their scope of understanding.
This is why I say repeatedly that it is our responsibility to do the work, examine the material, observe, research in the fields being discussed, compare, and most of all, think. When you strip away all the lies, what is left is Truth. And, in some teachings, you find that when you peel the onion, there is nothing in the middle!
The question then arises: can and do benevolent sources at other levels of reality lie?
Yes.
I can hear the sharp gasps of horror and negation at this statement. I realize that many people have had channeling experiences with beings of “love and light” who infuse every word, every contact, every interaction with insuperable sensations of “love and well-being”, which amounts to “proof” that their source is a truly higher being. And then, how often have I heard the story from hypnosis subjects who have come to me for help, telling me that when they began their channeling experiments, performing the prescribed exercises of “surrounding the self with love and light” and “calling on my guides and higher self for protection,” the resulting contacts and information were “transcendent” and truly “love oriented;” and then something “went wrong”? Something turned around and there were energy drains, the messages that initially were so positive and beautiful soon became oddly different or off key. In some cases, it turns ugly and intervention is necessary. In others, the percipient is convinced that they must suffer the side effects for the sake of the work, and no intervention is desired. But at the same time they wanted me to fix their stress problems or help them work on their energy levels, or find out if the real problem was in them, their past lives, or anything other than the fact that they were hooked up with vampiric “guides”.

Adding: "Sometimes the percipient doesn’t have such problems as this. The problem becomes apparent in other ways. Their source tells them that they are special or chosen in some way — that they are really a great teacher who is a “walk-in” or an “incarnation” who was stimulated to awaken on the day they serendipitously decided to “channel my higher self”. They are given titles, such as “Lord Ramananda” or “Lady Krishnagupa” or whatever. They are given to know that they are to be the new purveyors of the long hidden science of “Keyturn” or whatever, and the dance begins. The words pour forth in awesome syntactical matrices of great profundity and beneficence. And all the listeners agree that they are somehow changed or “uplifted and inspired” by the presence of so great a master in their midst. They follow the teachings, invest their time and money in predicted events of “mass landings” or “photon belts” or cometary companions who are going to airlift them to glory, and then — what? The predicted rapture goes kaflooey, and the excuses begin in an effort to find someone or something to blame for the disappointment."
From the Heart,
Kristin

Kristin
10th June 2012, 01:00
And now from a biblical perspective:
"In the book of Joel, the prophet talks about the End Times in the following way:
I will pour out My Spirit upon all flesh, and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions. And I will show signs and wonders in the heavens and on the earth, blood and fire and columns of smoke. The sun shall be turned to darkness, and the moon to blood, before the great and terrible day of the Lord comes. (Joel 2:28, 30, 31; Amplified, Zondervan)
In the book of Acts, this prophecy is declared to be activated in the Christian context (about which I have my doubts!) with some slight amplification:
And it shall come to pass in the last days, God declares, that I will pour out of My Spirit upon all mankind, and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy — telling forth the divine counsels — and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams… and they shall prophesy — telling forth the divine counsels and predicting future events pertaining especially to God’s kingdom. And I will show wonders in the sky above and signs on the earth beneath, blood and fire and smoking vapor; the sun shall be turned into darkness and the moon into blood, before the obvious day of the Lord comes, that great and notable and conspicuous day. (Acts 2:17-20; excerpts; Amplified, Zondervan)
At the same time, 2nd Thessalonians says:
The coming of the Antichrist is through the activity and working of Satan, and will be attended by great power and with all sorts of miracles and signs and delusive marvels — lying wonders — and by unlimited seduction to evil and with all wicked deception for those who are going to perish because they did not welcome the Truth but refused to love it that they might be saved. Therefore, God sends upon them a misleading influence, a working of error and a strong delusion to make them believe what is false… (2 Thessalonians, 2:9-11; Amplified, Zondervan)
In Matthew 24, when Jesus was asked, what will be the sign of the end — the completion, the consummation — of the age? He answered:
Be careful that no one misleads you — deceiving you and leading you into error… And many false prophets will rise up and deceive and lead many into error… for false Christs and false prophets will arise, and they will show great signs and wonders, so as to deceive and lead astray, if possible, even the elect… (Matthew 24:4,11,24; Amplified, Zondervan)
So, we have some ancient traditions about this time of the “End”, (or so we suppose it to be due to our many current observations about the state of the world), that support the idea of many, many channeled teachings and messages being “poured out” on the Earth in that given time. We note, in the first place, that it is described as a “pouring out of God’s Spirit on all flesh” so that many are inspired to prophesy or have dreams and visions.
Okay, that’s all fine and good. But then we are told that a lot of this will be “unlimited seduction to evil and with all wicked deception” brought through by false prophets and wonder workers. Further, it is clearly stated that this influence is as a result of that very same Spirit of God when it is stated: “God sends upon them a misleading influence, a working of error and a strong delusion to make them believe what is false…” The final piece of the puzzle is “false prophets will arise, and they will show great signs and wonders, so as to deceive and lead astray, if possible, even the elect…”
It’s pretty clear, I think, that the Elect, whoever and whatever they are, must be considered to be the prime targets of this activity, so we have to consider that it is not going to be an easy task to sort the wheat from the chaff! We can expect the deceptions and delusions to be very subtle and clever.
Again, I would like to call your attention to the remark: “God sends upon them a misleading influence, a working of error and a strong delusion…”
Don’t you think that this is an astounding statement? I do. It certainly makes it understandable why so many sources can come across as teachers of “love and light” when, in fact, they are purveyors of error and “strong delusion”. In effect, we are being told that these are tests!
And how do you pass a test? A really difficult one? At the very least, you have to have some knowledge of the subject. In most cases, it requires a great deal of study and effort.
The point is: there is an ancient tradition that tells us that deception is going to be the keynote of the times. Those who have not done their homework, and who are not aware of this, look upon the expanding spiritual concerns of the New Age movement as a sign that the world is going to be transformed by love and light and the aliens are here to help us, and we should all embrace every new avatar that comes down the pike showing us signs and wonders or telling us that we are special and chosen, as our savior and way-shower to the Elysian Fields of sanctity and bliss." - LKJ.

From the Heart,
Kristin

Kristin
10th June 2012, 01:10
Now let us look at what the Koran says on such matters:


"According to the Koran, God is the “Best of deceivers”. In Chapter 231 of Ibn al-’Arabi’s Futuhat, (“Unveiling”), which is entitled “On Deception”, there is a long description of the various forms that God’s deception may take. It is said that God’s deceptions appear as the wiles of Satan and the lower soul which often consist of:
The continuation of favors in spite [of the servant’s] opposition [to God’s command]. [God allows the “state” to continue] in spite of the servant’s discourtesy in the manifestation of miraculous signs without divine command and without being punished.
In our own view, God’s deceiving “the servant” is that He should provide him knowledge which demands practice, and then deprive him of the practice; or that God should provide him with practice, and then deprive him of sincerity in the practice. When you see this in yourself or recognize it in someone else, know that he who has such an attribute is the object of deception.2
In this chapter, Ibn al-‘Arabi discusses various manifestations of deception, especially as it affects the general spiritual seeker, the “elect” and the “elect of the elect”. These last can be the ones who are tempted by the desire to convince others by manifesting “signs”.
To attempt to sidestep the natural laws of the world in which we have our being is considered to be a very great discourtesy toward God because it suggests a judgment on the creation or a breaking of the natural laws without a direct command from God. It seems that, as a test, God bestows upon some people the “power to break the laws of nature,” and then places within such a person an urge to manifest these signs in such a way that he is unaware that this is a deception. Hence, he is inspired in his soul to manifest the signs as a kindness to “attract the creatures to God.” Such a person does not understand that, by so doing, he is depriving the witnesses of “acting upon insight”.
In other words, such a person has deprived his devotees of Free Will.
The dangers come, of course, when a person deliberately seeks to channel higher beings or the higher self before being well educated in the history and forms and results of such activities. Such practices become, in effect, a “piercing of the veil”, or as Ibn al-’Arabi calls it, “unveiling”.
The experience of unveiling opens up an infinite expanse of previously unseen realities to the heart of the spiritual seeker. The realm into which the adept first enters is, after all, the World of Imagination, whose byways never end. It is the domain of the Satans and other deceiving forces. The traveler needs to keep a clear head during his journeys and not be misled by the swirling forces, which lie just beyond the horizons of stability and balance.
Nowadays most people interested in the spirituality of the East desire the “experience,” though they may call what they are after “intimate communion with God.” Those familiar with the standards and norms of spiritual experience set down by disciplined paths are usually appalled at the way Westerners seize upon any apparition from the domain outside of normal consciousness as a manifestation of the “spiritual”. In fact there are innumerable realms in the unseen world, some of them far more dangerous than the worst jungles of the visible world. No person familiar with the teachings of Sufism would dare lay himself open to such forces…3" - LKJ

Hervé
10th June 2012, 01:19
[...]

Hi 9eagle9... what I wrote was that metaphorically for me the identity, lucifer, represents wisdom and the identity, jesus, represents love. The identity, satan, who attempts to disguise itself through pretending to be others such as lucifer or as the enemy of jesus is the unseen third party which uses divide and conquer as one of its tactics.

Again. this is only my own personal metaphor and I am breaking it down simplistically.

What those who have agendas have done is manipulate the representation of this primal duality for its own gain that has given rise to the artificial entity, satan.

Tongue in cheeks... but... how come a duality when there is a third party that's always involved in prodding individuals into conflicts and keeping dividing whatever appears to present some unity?

So... the duality is only a result of the activity of a concealed influence on the other arbitrarily chosen two and therefore only an apparency since neither of the two are operating from reality but only from the beliefs handed down by that third party.

Hervé
10th June 2012, 01:41
[...]
Duality as I am using the term is not meant to be dualism... it is the first step into creation. You have "this" and then you have "other than this." Imagine there is nothing and then something. Or imagine there is everything and then within that everything is something. Primal duality concepts as a mental exercise only.

These exercises are simply ways we can explore observation through understanding the reality in its most fundamental form. Then from there one can consider a triality and on and on it goes into the multiality. I see this as the playground, of which we are all a part and at the same time, we each are a whole - a difficult paradox... impossible to word but can be pointed to... some are able to see it better than others.

Taking the analogy of a circle, every point on the circumference as an opposite through the arbitrary center, yet all belong to the circle as a unit. Each point has its neighbors and across, over there, are the opponents and its close associates... all on the same circle or spherical envelope.

Now, let's move to an elongated original sphere and turn it into an ellipsoid... two centers... two opposites to any one point, one close and another one, way over there... excepted in one particular case where both coincide. Haven't seen the math for multiple centers spheroids yet, must exists somewhere; but it still would be on the premise of being on the same enveloping surface derived from its conditions of existence.

With this, I'd like to clear the reigning confusion with respect to these claimed "multiverses," "multidimensions," etc... it is very simple:

If there is interaction between so-and-so and so-and-so, then both belong to the same universe; that is, to the same space and therefore to the same 3 dimentional conditions of existence. Simply because two separate, independent universes cannot interact with each other. If they can interact, then they have something in common. If they share something in common then they obey the same laws for they conditions of existence.

So... back to basics:


Some "old fashion" way of looking at things:

Density:

It's only the amount of material contained in a unit of space... hence a degree of condensation of said material within a unit of space (volume).

What changes the density of any material is its state of "agitation" or the speed at which it is vibrating (frequency).

Hence, iron whether in solid, liquid or gazeous state... is still "iron," that's something that's lost to too many.

In this physical universe, what allows transitions from one range of density to another is "heat" (radiated energy) which provides the energy to agitate (liquify) or de-agitate (solidify, when withdrawn) molecules relationships.

In the spiritual universe, my take is that the equivalent to "heat" is "love" but it's still a "universe" reducible to 3 dimensions....


Dimension/Space:

Now, for the big shock: Any space can be reduced to three, and only three (3) dimensions.

Time is only a factor introduced to re-arrange the space that remains a 3-dimensional one.

Any universe which uses space to locate objects in it has only three dimensions since the prerequisite for interaction is the possibility of interferences between waves (frequency matching allowing for holographic constructions; vivid "dreams" more "real" than physical "reality").

Time travel is only a looking at that space with a specific arrangement of the various objects in it. Hence the different remote viewing outcomes depending on the variables/factors taken into account.


So... "transdimensionals"... not quite, but better sounding than "transdensity manifestations." Etc...


To summarize, instead of invoking the "Dear dad, forgive them for they know not of what they speaketh," I would say "Man! Bust these miscreants for confusing the issue beyond recognition!"

Jeffrey
10th June 2012, 01:53
Article Source: http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sumer_anunnaki/reptiles/reptiles50a.htm

Grand Strategy of the Reptilians

This paper is meant to acquaint the reader with the tools they will need to raise their level of awareness about the abduction phenomenon and allow them to avoid the misfortunes which are common to many abductees.

My name is James Bartley and I am a colleague of Eve Lorgen. I am an abductee. I am a student of military history and have studied the occult connection with the UFO phenomenon.

We humans reside in what is essentially a reptilian sphere of influence. The symbology of the reptilian overlordship is all around us. Phallic worship and the marginalization of the feminine principle have reduced the human race to what it is today, a thundering herd of bewildered sheep.

The Grand Strategy of the reptilians has been to divide and conquer the human race by exploiting inherent vulnerabilities and weaknesses within us. I know this is a bitter pill to have to swallow but we must be mature enough to look the facts in the eye and not allow ourselves to be held in perpetual spiritual bondage by our own ignorance and wishful thinking. The strategy of divide and conquer manifest itself both in our personal lives and on a global macrocosmic scale.

We have been subjected to a long-term process of genetic and soul matrix manipulation. The human life span has been artificially shortened to facilitate the recycling of our souls for purposes known only to the reptilians who see the human race as a resource. The dark gods of this world are well aware of the geological calendar of this planet and have prepared themselves accordingly.

What we are involved in is nothing less than all out spiritual warfare on a cosmic and multidimensional scale. What is at stake are our very souls. We can either choose to break out of this state of spiritual bondage and spiritual enslavement or we can be recycled once again and our descendants will have to start all over from scratch with little of no understanding of what has gone on before. The Dark Ages revisited.

Spiritual Warfare

As Spiritual Warriors we must be mature enough to realize that the reptilians and their followers know our weaknesses and vulnerabilities better than we do. Many abductees, no matter how metaphysically oriented they are, have to endure sheer misery in their lives. Abductees typically experience one emotional or psychological trauma after another never realizing for a moment that much of the negativity in their life has been externally imposed.

Trigger mechanisms are programmed into abductees to detract them from coming into their own truth vis a vis the reptilians and the other dark gods of this world. Likewise certain individuals are sent into our lives specifically to sow confusion and discord. Now more than ever we must be wary of who or what we allow into our experience.

There is a fundamental occultic basis for much of the abduction phenomena.. There are aspects of this phenomenon that are indistinguishable from Demonic Infestation and demonic possession, Sorcery and Witchcraft, as frightening and unpopular as that may be.

The ongoing interaction between humans within the Deep Black World of the Intelligence/Security apparatus and the Aerospace community with non-human intelligences has an occultic basis which was thousands if not millions of years in the making.

There is nothing new about humans interacting with and working for non-humans.

Under the Influence: Reptilian Hosts

Most abductees are not even aware that possession does occur and that a significant number of individuals heavily involved in UFO research are literally hosts (alien entities attached/indwelling) for reptilian and other malevolent entities.

These hosts have lectured publicly, written books and spoken on the Art Bell show.

So why is the average abductee ignorant of this fifth column within our very midst? Because most abductees are still looking for the truth outside of themselves rather than from within. As stated above: We are the products of a long term genetic and soul matrix manipulation designed to keep us individually and collectively in a subservient status vis a vis the reptilians and the dark gods of this world.

Discernment and Maturity

Now more than ever we must recognize that there are trigger mechanisms programmed into us which are meant to keep us in perpetual bondage.

Whether your particular vulnerability is




-over-eating
-substance abuse (especially crank or crystal meth which is the drug of choice of the dark gods)
-promiscuity
-love obsessions et al.,

...it's all spawned from the same source.

This is all predictable. What is also predictable is that there will be "people" in your life who will characterize you as being "fear based" and "spiritually unevolved" merely because you have the self worth and the self respect to want to get at the truth of your experiences. Don't listen to these weather-beaten New Age La Dee Dahs. The latter are merely useful idiots.


They are members of the "Muppet Show" meant to keep you under the control of the dark side. Now is the time to proclaim our personal sovereignty and throw off the yoke of spiritual enslavement and cosmic vassalage and give our children and our children's children a fighting chance to break out of this mess.


Rebuttal to a Reptile in Human Clothing

This Treatise is called "More Common Sense" in memory of Thomas Paine when he tried to explain the facts of life to the colonists prior to the Revolutionary War.

This letter is in rebuttal to the one Dr. Richard Boylan gave to a female abductee in a recent Contact Forum letter. Boylan's letter was a classic example of a reptilian propagandist and apologist's lame efforts to justify evil perpetrated upon an innocent person.

My name is James Bartley and I am a close associate and colleague of Barbara Bartholic of Tulsa Oklahoma. Barbara is the most knowledgeable Reptilian researcher on this planet. There is no one on this planet who knows more about the Alien Abduction phenomena than Ms. Bartholic. She has worked with over seven hundred abductees over a span of two decades.

I also work closely with Eve Frances Lorgen of San Diego county, California who is also a protégé of Ms. Bartholic. I am an abductee myself and speak from the standpoint of Wisdom, which is knowledge gained through experience. I'm not interested in endless conjecture and speculation.

It IS About Spiritual Warfare

I have the maturity to recognize that what we are involved with is spiritual warfare on a cosmic multi-dimensional scale.

The reader simply must be aware that the first line of defense for the dark gods is the so-called UFO research community itself. There is nothing simpler than activating the ego of the so- called UFO researcher. It has long been a part of their Modus Operandi. Richard Boylan, Steven Greer and the rest of the Muppet Show are classic examples of manipulated and programmed Muppets who have had their puny egos activated and who have been sent out into the world to impose their wills upon abductees and "experiencers" who are still seeking the approval of others.

Boylan used the usual canned responses in his absurd letter. Namely: 1) The ludicrous notion that the woman was merely suffering from spiritual retardation and was mentally incapable of understanding the "benevolent" nature of the horrific and unwanted experimentation that was being conducted on her.

Witnesses to the Alien Lies

Right now Barbie and I are working with a woman who is literally having her nerve tissues harvested by the aliens. They are replacing her nerve endings with alien nerve endings and are plying this woman with chemicals to promote the growth of the alien nerve tissue.

This woman is eminently qualified to discuss what is happening to her. She is an Electron Microscopist and has spent over ten years working in Tissue Culture Research and Dermatology. She has worked for 23 years in Cancer Research.

This woman is in constant pain and has contemplated suicide on a number of occasions. What has happened to her has absolutely nothing to do with spiritual evolution.

We have also worked with countless women who have suffered painful and bloody hemorrhages, sometimes lasting for days, after the "benevolent ET" doctors had made an unwanted house-call. What, the discerning human must ask, does profuse and painful bleeding have to do with "spiritual evolution." Whatever sophistry of reasoning Boylan uses to justify all of this just gives the reader an excellent opportunity to study the language of a Perpetrator.

Blame it all on Human Military/Industrialists

The second familiar excuse Boylan uses is to heap all of the blame upon "the Global Industrialist and Militarist." This is one of the most insidious methods the dark side is using against the human race.

One of the main planks of the Reptilian Agenda has been to heap all of the blame upon the apparent humans who are merely the errand boys of the reptilian overlords of this world. I say "apparent" because many of the "Illuminated" members of the human race are actually high ranking Adepts, well versed in the Black Arts.

See No Evil, Hear No Evil, Speak No Evil

The New Age La-Dee-Dahs claim that there is no such thing as Evil or Demons, which makes these same New Age La-Dee-Dahs the butt of endless jokes by Witches, Warlocks and Satanists throughout the world because the latter derive their power from demonic entities.

An Adept who invokes the power of the dark side and conjures up malevolent non-human entities know more about the paranormal in general and about UFO's in particular than the densest UFO researcher will ever know.

Blame Game Creates More Human Conflict

By constantly blaming "the military" and the "globalist industrialist" the reptilian propagandists condition the abductees into believing that ALL human institutions are bad and that the only hope one has to reach the chimerical "next level of consciousness, evolution, vibratory frequency" et al is to look to the skies towards the same dark gods who are responsible for their current state of spiritual enslavement.

Never mind that for the most part these "Globalist and Militarist" are part of the same old fraternal orders which worship the patriarchal serpent gods and in many cases are Hosts for Reptilian entities themselves.

(We know people who can actually SEE the reptilian image superimposed upon the features of apparent "people" whether the latter are in public or on CSPAN. Some of them can also "sniff out" shape shifting reptilians because they simply don't smell the way normal humans do. I can feel negative reptilian energy when it's in my presence and I can tell you that Boylan has abusive and nauseating reptilian energy in god-awful abundance)

Indwelling Reptilian Beings in Humans or Hosts

These hosts and their fellow travelers operate as a Fifth Column here on Earth to set the stage for the return of the Dark Reptilian Gods. The so-called UFO Research Community is awash with these "Muppets." Even I have to laugh at the irony of it: Literal hosts for reptilian entities facilitating abductee support groups, lecturing at so called "UFO Conferences" and speaking on the Art Bell Show. This is so because of the long term genetic and soul-matrix manipulation of the human race.

At a recent conference in San Diego an abductee was regressed "live" in front of all the other conferees in a closed session. When her memory of a benevolent childhood ET encounter transformed into a frightening encounter with a claw-handed reptilian, Boylan asked her after the regression if she had heard "the sound of helicopters" prior to the encounter.

The implication of his question is apparent to anyone who can still think: It wasn't nasty and harmful ET's abducting the lady... it was "the military in their helicopters."

First of all, I have no beef against mind controlled and perhaps cloned out military security thugs. (They do exist. Ask survivors of Hurricane Andrew in the horrific devastation).

It's questionable whether the latter even have souls as we have come to know them.

Infestation of Reptilian Astral Pod-like Entities

Another irony about that conference was that the individual at the situation desk at the register was a Host for a Reptilian Entity. This particular entity is summoned by her "Spirit Guides" to visit Sedona Arizona at intervals throughout the calendar year to take part in "Rebirthing Exercises."

During one of these exercises reptilian astral pods (very dark smoky reptilian shaped astral entities) were seen by numerous witnesses to enter and exit the abdomen of the host whilst the latter growled and hissed as if in a state of possession. The host was merely being "re-infested" and this is done at intervals. This host has all the facial and physical characteristics that mark it as a reptilian hybrid and yet to the unsuspecting "contactee" or "experiencer" she merely comes off as a ditzy New Age La Dee Dah.

This entity has facilitated a number of support groups in the southwest and has left scores of psychologically and physically wrecked "contactees" in its wake over the years. There are harmful side effects from being in too close proximity to a reptilian host over an extended period of time. The reptilian energy/essence, which oozes out of these containers, seeks to enter through holes in our light body and will eventually corrupt us from within if we hang around them for too long.

An Occult Connection

It may seem somewhat paradoxical that Sedona Arizona is a "New Age Mecca" when at the same time it is a major hub of Satanic Ritual Activity.

Also places like Salt Lake City. (Black magicians who have defected from the craft have stated this) There is also a large underground reptilian base beneath Boynton Canyon where much work is done jointly by the ET's and their human military vassals because the entire region is a dimensional vortex area which explains why there is so much Satanic Ritual Activity there.

There is a FUNDAMENTAL CONNECTION BETWEEN THE OCCULT AND THE UFO PHENOMENON. THAT'S IT, PERIOD.

Now, back to the "globalist and industrialist." Mind controlled security thugs are not the problem and anyone with the proper amount of maturity will understand that. And I speak as an authority on the subject because I've been run off the highway by them, dosed with powerful infections by them, dosed with powerful drugs by them etc, etc, etc. My beef is not against the human vassals of the dark gods. My beef is against the dark gods themselves. I'm not interested in the third team.

Time and again abductees accept at face value what is presented to them. If they "see" men in military attire, they automatically assume that what they are looking at are human beings when in some cases the latter have proven to be shape shifting reptilians. Unlike the surface world, sensitive information is not limited to levels of classification or "Need to Know" but rather to Levels of Awareness.

All that is required of a mind controlled security thug is to apply muscle when needed. It doesn't have the luxury of Independent Thought. It is a tragic mistake for abductees to assume that the "Military" is responsible for high level policy making in the underground bases. The latter presupposes that humans are in charge and that the human/non-human interaction is a relatively new phenomenon, which it is most certainly not.

The interaction between human and non-human intelligences has an Occult basis and was thousands if not millions of years in the making.

Who Benefits From This New Social Movement?

The discerning abductee must ask the question: Who benefits by making abductees believe that everything negative about the UFO subject is due to the Military? Why, the "Benevolent ET's" of course. At this point the abductee should be asking, "Why does Boylan and Greer and the rest of the Muppet Show hate the human race so much?"

(Greer says people who call themselves "abductees" have an inferiority complex and just want people to feel sorry for them)

More to the point, why do these Muppets want Humans in general and abductees in particular to fear and to loathe "the Military?" Again, who or what stands to benefit by this? Who indeed.

Apocalyptic Disaster Scenes

Yet another phony apology the reptilian apologists come up with is "how mankind is responsible for ruining the ecology of the planet." It is very common for abductees to be shown horrific scenes of climactic and ecological catastrophes in holographic or virtual reality scenarios sometimes to the point where the abductee breaks down in tears.

Question to all of the experiencers out there who have been shown these types of visions:




-Why are they trying to lay this ecological guilt trip on you?
-Were you responsible for running the Exxon Valdez aground in Alaska and spewing millions of barrels of crude oil into the ocean?
-Were you responsible for setting the oil rigs on fire in Kuwait or releasing all that oil in the Persian Gulf?
-Then why do you allow this very basic psychological warfare strategy to work on you to the point where you start crusading against the human race for "our collective mismanagement of this planet" instead of the aliens who are experts in weather weaponry?

In the counterintelligence world, a "sib" is a carefully planted rumor designed to undermine the morale and the will to resist of the enemy. For example, the British political warfare executive, "PWE" planted sibs amongst the German soldiers on the Russian front that the German medical establishment was compelled to start using Jewish blood during surgeries and blood transfusions on German soldiers because of the overall shortage of blood products.

You can imagine the kind of effect this rumor had on German soldiers imbued with the Aryan superman myth! Likewise, another sib, which was planted amongst the front line German soldiers, was that Jews were responsible for spreading the bubonic plague in certain German cities.

Please observe how the hard core researchers like the late Karla Turner were constantly slandered and verbally abused by the likes of Boylan and the rest of the Muppet show.

Question:




-What was it about Kandy Turner's research that these Muppets found so threatening that they would heap endless streams of abuse and invective at her?
-Could it possibly be that there are aspects of this phenomenon that are so terrible that the Muppets of the world would rather have you dwell on the metaphysical and "spiritual" aspects of the experience--rather than the cold hard truth?

What is doubly insidious about this form of Muppet propaganda is that it neatly capitalizes on the innate desire of the abductee, that what is happening to them is for their own spiritual evolution as well as for the ultimate benefit of mankind.

It is clear from the above examples that the British political warfare executive and its offspring--the American Office of War Information (OWI) did not spare the sensibilities of the German troops at the front--and indeed exploited absurd Nazi notions of Aryan racial supremacy and racial inferiority. They were trying to wear down the fighting capacity of the enemy.

Do you remember what Philip Krapf said in his book "Contact Has Begun?"

He said "The Verdants" (Why didn't they just call themselves the Green Party?) said they have perfect control over the weather and can manipulate the gravity field of any planet they choose to accommodate them perfectly. It's called Terra Forming and Weather Weaponry. I myself have seen UFO's cloak themselves in cloud formations, indeed I have seen the cloud formations actually being created, which was quite a sight to see, let me tell you.

Psychological Warfare Tactics

Bottom line: Do not allow these very basic psychological warfare and propaganda methods to work on you, the hapless: "experiencer", "contactee", "light worker" or whatever adjective is used to describe people who are being injected, experimented upon, sexually molested et al by non human intelligences.

Please take the time to study Military History and especially the intelligence/counterintelligence and security apparatus, which has evolved since World War Two.

Some of the methods being used by the reptilian propagandist like Boylan and Greer are so basic they wouldn't even have passed muster with any self respecting counterintelligence officer of World War II.

Study the "Double Cross System" in which captured German agents were "turned" by Britain's MI5 and made to send back misleading information (disinformation) to their Nazi German controllers.

(And yes, did you know that Adolf Hitler had connections with the occult dark gods who worked their evil atrocities through him? Most of the people today naively believe that Adolph Hitler was the root source of the evil Nazi Regime, rather than the dark malevolent forces working through him. His abusive childhood is a classic study of how the dark forces eventually consume someone from within. Base, primordial and perverse characteristics are symptomatic of a manipulated and demon infested individual such as Adolph Hitler was.)

Read about the supersecret "London Controlling Section" which was responsible for the dissemination of all "Ultra" derived intelligence (intel obtained through the deciphering of enemy codes) and was responsible for all the cover and deception operations related to ultra derived intelligence.

As Winston Churchill says, "In war, the truth must be guarded by a body guard of lies."

An understanding of the Surface Intelligence and Security Apparatus is absolutely essential to any understanding of this whole mess before you start delving into the subsurface world where "need to know" and "security clearances" don't even matter. As stated above, in the deep black aerospace/reptilian controlled subterranean world, knowledge is limited to levels of awareness and there is always a price to pay to get to the next level of awareness.

There is no such thing as a free lunch, not on this planet anyway. If you want the knowledge there is going to be a certain price you will have to pay and most are unwilling to pay that price.

Conditioned and Triggered Responses in Contactees/Experiencers

The reason why so many abductees are hopelessly confused about this whole mess is because trigger mechanisms have been programmed into them to keep them from getting at the truth of their experiences. I have seen it countless times where an abductee will immediately fall asleep the moment the lecturer begins talking about "fear based" issues but when he/she attends a lecture by a channeller or some other light worker, the abductee is bright and attentive and awake during the whole lecture.

Falling asleep is just one trigger mechanism. Another is annoyance or anger at the "fear based" lecturer or abductee. Likewise an overwhelming compulsion to get up and walk out, to get up and eat, to get up a smoke a cigarette, getting nauseous, a headache etc etc etc.

I have known people who are absolutely incapable of finishing a "fear based" book but can rip through reptilian disinformation books in a matter of hours. What's up with that? I've seen abductees listen to their spirit guides who consistently detract them away from the alleged fear based research information that will probably trigger them into a panic attack. Why do you think that is? Could it be that the self-same spirit guides are the perpetrators themselves?

In the battleground commonly referred to as the "Abductee Support Group" this knee-jerk hostility immediately manifests itself amongst programmed and manipulated New Age La-Dee-Dahs. Whenever "Fear Based Issues" like painful back problems (very common amongst those who have memories of reptilian contact especially amongst females) or autoimmune disorders or the whole gamut of gynecological problems are regarded as spiritually retarded fear mongers.

Furthermore, those who bring these topics up are sometimes accused of being some kind of spiritually unevolved disinformation artist! The cold hard truth is that most UFO researchers and abductees aren't even worth spying on. To the gullible and manipulated---everyone seems to be a government agent! If that were true there would be no one left to spy on. The painful truth is some of these abductees and researchers are having their phones tapped and mail opened because there is no one else around in their region worth instilling paranoia on.

Consider this scenario:




An intelligence officer says to his general:
"General, it seems that the enemy is massing in our front. We have identified certain units, which have arrived recently from other areas. The enemies wireless communications traffic has suddenly gone dead and all signs point to an imminent attack in our sector."

How do you think the general will respond to his intelligence chief? "Why are you being so fear based? Why are you drawing that negativity to you? Bla, bla, bla, quack , quack, quack."

Can you see why I have so little patience for that sort of immaturity?

The New Age La Dee Dahs consistently use a mélange of metaphysical spiritual platitudes about the whole ET phenomenon and often times become irate and livid during these exchanges with abductees who are more mature and sensible than they are about the ET subject. And all of the vindictiveness and hollering by these New Age La Dee Dahs (Pagan Idolaters) is done in the name of "Love and Light." Of course.

Other programmed behaviors are promiscuity, self destructive behaviors such as substance abuse, self destructive relationships (many female abductees have had at least one and usually more controlling, domineering and abusive men on their lives for extended periods of time. It never occurred to them that these abusers were themselves being manipulated) and the list goes on and on and on and some of you "researchers" out there are still running around with that metal spoon in your pocket hoping to get a CE2 sample for analysis.

You are still staying up all night atop a wind swept plateau hoping a UFO flies by. GROW UP.

Ego Activation by the Dark side

Once and for all: This is not an Alien Phenomenon per se, it is a Human Phenomenon because it's happening to humans. Logic, is what Mr. Spock calls it. And if you are going to take part in this great drama--please, please, please do not allow the aliens to activate your ego. It is the simplest thing. A few meaningless telepathic transmissions, a few UFO fly-bys, a few: "meaningful synchronicities" and your egos are activated and then you turn into another Muppet.


I call these types of manifestations "parlor tricks." I'm not interested in parlor tricks. The same exact thing happens to budding wiccans and witches. The very first spell or incantation works and they think they were responsible for it when it was actually the demon or familiar spirit who is manipulating them. i.e. their Handlers. (Handler is a term I use for the abduction syndrome because it is the most apt.)

The real message of the Boylan's, Greers and all of these other Muppets is,




"Don't bother me with the facts."

"If you don't believe what I believe you are a spiritual retard and probably a government agent to boot."

And once again, all of this wailing and gnashing of teeth is done in the name of: "Love and Light "

What we are involved with is Spiritual Warfare and I'll argue that point until someone else is blue in the face. Everything has to first manifest in the unseen realms before they manifest in the visual spectrum, in the spiritual before it manifests in the physical. Look around you: The symbology of the reptilian overlordship is all around. The thought form of reptilians in the mass media is constantly hammering you.

Crude and vulgar behaviors are being presented to you in the mass media and the so-called entertainment industry--as if crude and vulgar behavior is The Norm in our society today. The baseness and vulgarity, which is being promoted, is symptomatic of a reptilian influenced society. People are so used to the lies that if they heard the truth they would probably have an allergic reaction to it!

The Original Serpent Seed

The reptilians strive to activate that dark serpent seed which is programmed within all of us. The struggle is within. The opposing polarities of Good and Evil are striving to promote certain attributes and behaviors within us. One side wants to corrupt us from within. the other wants us to break out of this spiritual prison. Ultimately it comes down to your own individual choice.

I hesitate to use the term "free will" because being an abductee myself I know that I have been manipulated and programmed and it's a constant struggle to overcome all of these hang-ups -- but that's what will make the ultimate victory that much greater. I firmly believe in the indomitability of the Human Spirit and I firmly believe that it is in our destiny to achieve Nobility as a race. If we had just been left alone I am sure we would have reached that level of greatness already but alas, that hasn't been the case.

Take the time take to read books by Frederick Douglas, the pre-civil war ex-slave who wrote the classic autobiography, "My Bondage, My Freedom."

This Is Not a Popularity Contest

I don't want to know what the academic community knows because they are not qualified to tell me anything. Everything I've learned has come from my own experiences and studies as well as from the mentorship of Barbara Bartholic of Tulsa, Oklahoma. I'm not in this for popularity or ego gratification, which seems to be the norm in the UFO research community. Indeed most of you out there never even heard of me. All I ever wanted was the respect and admiration of the people I respected and admired. People like Barbara Bartholic and Eve Lorgen.

I am not seeking the approval of others. I could give a rip about popularity.




"War is about war... it's not about popularity making."
General William Tecumseh Sherman

I can't say enough about Barbie and Evie. They have endured things that would have made a lesser person run off screaming to the nearest mental institution. They are true spiritual warriors in every sense of the term.

Spiritual Warfare, ladies and gents... that is what this gig is all about. Were it left up to some of you peaceniks out there, those of us on the West Coast would be speaking Japanese, those on the East Coast would be speaking German and we would need passports to visit the southern states of the Confederacy where there would still be slavery. The fight has been programmed right out of some of you people. You will continue to "research" up and until the great reptilian cattle drive in the sky begins.

It's the old story, "If you don't stand for something, you will fall for anything." Words to live by.

And if you choose to be a New Age La Dee Dah and your children are having these abductions and you just blow off their concerns as being of no consequence, that makes you in my book a very bad parent. If people knew what kinds of conditioning and programming are being done to our children by the aliens, people's minds would short circuit instantly to retain their sanity, if nothing else.

Reptilian Manipulation of Human Sexuality




This is going to trigger a vociferous response from all the mind controlled muppets out there but so be it . The reptilian manipulation of human sexuality needs to be addressed. I've noticed how the flamers screamed about everything except the basic thesis of the paper i.e. The reptilians routinely manipulate the sexuality of human abductees.

Like David Icke, I've been called a racist, a propagandist -- ad nauseum, for exposing the reality of this reign of terror.

The raping reptilian host I mention in the article (not by name) has visited a friend of mine in the dreamscape recently and threatened her with "Severe Reprisals." I have audiocassettes secreted in different locations containing a debriefing of one of the female abductees this reptilian host has propositioned and also tormented in the dreamscape. In those audiotapes this female abductee mentions this reptilian host BY NAME as well as the name of his sidekick who had visited her repeatedly at her home in the high desert of Southern California and tried to enlist her in videotaped Sadomasochism sessions.


If any one of my female abductees friends are ever violated by this reptilian host again, he risks having me release that audiotape as an audiofile on the internet.

Thanks,
James Bartley

With the recent mass exposure of pedophilia around the world in the high places of religions, governments, courts, etc., and on the video testimony of Arizona Wilder, how can one doubt the reality of reptilian manipulation by hosting or other means to subdue and molest children, women and men?

Montauk victims were also controlled by 'dreams' and the whole project was based on electronically controlling the astral field and the orgone energy, based on Wilhelm Reich's research. On the other hand, Alestair Crowley succeeded in this without the means of 'electronics.' The whole scenario of 'hosting' is the basis for what the religions call 'demon possession.'

Are demons reptilian or not?

ASTRAL DREAMSCAPE MANIPULATION
by James Bartley

This treatise concerns the reptilian’s manipulation of the Human Astral Dreamscape for the express purpose of promoting particular behaviors within the abductee. This subject deals with issues regarding sexuality, aggression, physical, emotional and psychological stress. This treatise will provide the most accurate information regarding reptilian operational methods that has ever been presented in history.

Astral Dreamscape Manipulation is a very pervasive form of behavior modification that most abductees experience at one time or another. Sadly, most abductees are oblivious to the fact that this is an aspect of behavior modification that is routinely practiced by the reptilians upon certain categories of abductees. Most disturbing, this type of manipulation is being perpetrated upon children. Doubtless the information contained in this treatise will generate a firestorm of controversy. I could care less.

Again, my writings are meant to be read by abductees with a Heightened Sense of Awareness. The manipulated muppets can go off and oscillate at a higher frequency for all I care. This treatise isn’t meant for them. Their reptilian “familiars” would never let them read this and even if their familiars let them read it, the internet group list moderators and hosted abductee support group facilitators would not let them read it. So much for free will and choice. Just some more hive consciousness clich's.

The Drac-reptilian hive consciousness will simply not allow the abductees under their control to read this caliber of information. This is unfortunate since many with reptilian DNA are going through changes at this time. Their reptilian familiars are always on hand to ensure that the reptilian hybrids develop along the lines the reptilians want them too. Even if a reptilian hybrid baby was adopted and raised by warm loving human parents, his or her reptilian familiars will sooner or later make their presence felt and will try to turn that child into an obnoxious obscene “human being.”

One of the principal methods of conditioning and behavior modification is through astral dreamscape manipulation. The Drac-reptilian hive consciousness will strive at all hazards to keep “their” hybrids under their control.




“A system that does not allow dissent also ignores dissenting information.”
A quote by General Markus Wolf, the former director for East German Foreign Intelligence.

He might as well be describing the Drac-reptilian control over humans in general and reptilian hybrids in particular. The ironic thing is many of these hybrid “starseeds” always brag about how special and spiritually evolved they are never realizing that they never had a choice in the matter. Their overwhelming contempt and arrogance reveals them for what they are not to mention some of the perverted practices in their private lives.

Some have slipped through the cracks however. Some of my closest colleagues are reptilian hybrids that didn’t allow themselves to be corrupted from within. It just shows that it is the quality of the SOUL that counts. Not the genetics.

I will describe how reptilians and reptilian host can invade the dreamscape and sexually assault humans.

...continued in next post...

Jeffrey
10th June 2012, 01:53
The Reptilians Hold the Tactical High Ground

The reptilians hold the tactical “High Ground” in the astral dreamscape by dint of the fact that most humans are not lucid dreamers and the reptilians are “at home” in the astral dreamscape. Besides being paraphysical entities and mesmerizers par excellence, reptilians can shape and influence a dreamscape experience to suit their devious and sordid ends. Moreover the reptilians can further diminish what little lucidity and awareness humans may have in the dreamscape. The reptilians are intimately familiar with the way the Human Mind works and in particular how to create certain imagery or set the mood of a “dream.”

With their psychic third eye vision they quickly do an “experience scan” in your memory banks prior to the abduction or dreamscape manipulation. Acting upon this pre-abduction intelligence, the reptilian may appear to the abductee as someone he or she had a crush on back in high school. At the same time her libido is revved up artificially by the reptilians.

Not only are they able to manipulate a human’s erogenous zones but they are adept at manipulating the human endocrine system. Remember: Brain Wave function is regulated and controlled by certain hormones and alkaloids released into the brain and other parts of the body by certain glands.

Human Security Services are already using sonic waves to simulate particular brain wave patterns which trigger the release of hormones and alkaloids by particular glands nothing simpler. Humans can be made to have greater psi abilities merely by manipulating their brain waves and endocrine system. And all these New Age La Dee Dahs and Muppets think they have “developed” psychic abilities because of their contacts with their alien benefactors.

As Barbara Bartholic points out, the reptilians know EVERYTHING about us.

They can manifest a credible simulation of a home from your childhood in order to set a certain tone, mood or feeling of familiarity. For example there can be two or more “human extras” standing around in your dreamscape childhood home. These “humans” are really reptilians assuming human disguises. (they wished they looked human)

They will use familiar people in your dreamscape to lull you into a sense of security. Images of friends and relatives can be projected onto our dreamscape the same way electronic countermeasure pods on certain aircraft can project non-existent “bogies” onto the radar screens of the enemy in order to confuse or distract them from what is really going on. The are certain cues to watch for in the astral dreamscape.

Sometimes you can tell the “humans” are reptilians because there may be two that are about the same size and wearing the same or similar clothes as compared to a “leader” who may be slightly taller and always seems to be standing by your side or in front of you.

Often times they use the classic “interrogation” technique where they will sit directly across a table from the abductee and question them about their beliefs and propagandize them with the Reptilian Credo of Enlightenment through Physical and Spiritual Degradation. They can appear as humans, as military personnel, cloaked in robes or as full on reptilians. The lesser ranking reptilians usually stand behind the seated reptilian.

I along with a close friend who lives in the high desert was interrogated by three reptilians posing as high-ranking human military personnel. The “officers” were “seated” alongside each other in a high dais. They were flanked on one side by the federal flag with the yellow “admiralty maritime” braid and on the other side by some other flag. They kept “yelling” at us telepathically and directed most of their anger at me.

I remember at one point turning to my friend and “thinking” to her:




“Remember this. This is real, it’s not a dream.”

Later we compared notes on the telephone. Based on similar accounts I have heard from other abductees and from what I remember from this particular experience, the entities were giving the impression of being “seated” behind a high dais as a means to conceal their tremendous height which is always a giveaway.

The leaders are usually conducting most of the psychic monologue to the abductee whereas the others just grunt or growl every now and then usually with a severe grimace or scowl on their faces. It’s so difficult for them to conceal their utter contempt for humans.

We must learn to recognize when a dream is our own and when it is a “Stage-managed dream.” The reptilians strive to immerse us in various dramas or scenarios which are meant to hold the attention of the percipient while at the same time weave in imagery and symbolism which is meant to promote certain behaviors and beliefs of which I will discuss in more detail later.

There is also a “filthiness factor” associated with the reptilians even though you may not see them in the dreamscape. The atmosphere seems to be saturated with their foul energy. What appears to be feces may be scattered on the floors. Bathroom or locker room scenes are typified by their filthiness. Large cockroaches and other bugs may be seen scurrying around in the astral dreamscape.



Large Rats are often seen in a dreamscape polluted by the reptilians. These are just a few of the things that are described again and again in the astral dreamscape which create an atmosphere of foul malevolence whenever the reptilians are attempting to manipulate the human’s perceptions and emotions. It is altogether apt if you ask me. Vermin such as huge cockroaches and rodents are symbolic of the putrid essence of the reptilians, sewer scum that they are. Indeed they intentionally use these types of illusions precisely because of the natural revulsion and fear it engenders within decent human beings. Tip there.

Human Awareness in the dreamscape suffers from what military fighter pilots refer to as “Cognitive Saturation.” Cognitive Saturation occurs when a pilot of a high speed jet aircraft perceives too much visual stimuli at one time and in such a fashion as to not be able to properly control his speeding aircraft for a few critical seconds.

There may have been too many physical features that he perceived through his cockpit and Heads Up Display (HUD) at one time. Mountains, clouds, shimmering bodies of water, other aircraft, jet exhaust, flocks of birds, any or all of the above can contribute to momentarily flooding the visual senses of a human pilot. Add to this the stress of flying a high performance aircraft in realistic Air Combat Maneuvering (ACM) training or in actual air to air combat and the margin for error is very slim indeed. Many pilots wind up dying in air crashes as a result of experiencing Cognitive Saturation for only a few seconds.

(The American public for various reasons is generally ignorant of the frequent air crashes suffered by the military. Some of the military’s aircraft should have been retired DECADES ago.)

The reader must remember the importance of retaining conscious awareness during our dream life. We spend fully 1/3rd of our life asleep.

No self disgusting reptilian or mind controller would allow such an opportunity to slip by without at least attempting to manipulate The Mind, Body and Soul of a sleeping human that the reptilians and mind controllers want to control. Each abductee has a certain degree of usefulness to the reptilians, some more than others.

As is the case with professional athletes in such high speed sporting competitions as Downhill Skiing or Race car driving WE MUST BE ABLE TO SLOW DOWN “TIME” WITH OUR EYES I.E. REGULATE THE INFLUX OF VISUAL STIMULI AND FOCUS OUR DEPTH PERCEPTION WITHIN THE CONFINES OF THE ASTRAL DREAMSCAPE.

We’ve all heard accounts of great athletes describing the sensation of everything and everyone around them being in “slow motion” while they were performing some acrobatic feat in a football game or other athletic competition. They are accurately describing their ability to screen out extraneous or unnecessary visual stimuli and FOCUS THEIR WILL AND CONSCIOUS AWARENESS UPON THE IMMEDIATE TASK AT HAND.

Military Jet fighter planes have a very crowded “Heads Up Display” full of various computer graphics running simultaneously on their windshield. They can unconsciously block out all the unwanted data appearing on their screen and just focus their WILL and their Conscious Awareness on the data they want and the “bogey” they are after.

Keep all this in mind because the reptilians and their minions are masters of creating illusions, assuming disguises and dimming the awareness of human beings in or out of the astral dreamscape. In the dreamscape the reptilians can heighten the anxiety level of the abductee or promote mental sluggishness just as easily as if they were spinning the dial on an FM radio.

Reptilian Illusions in the Astral Dreamscape

The reptilians utilize illusion and disguises very frequently during physical abductions and in the astral dreamscape. Reptilians will often disguise themselves as old boyfriends, famous movie stars, musical artist etc. for the express purpose of raping human females. To provide an illustration of the ease in which the reptilians utilize illusions let us examine in close detail one of their favorite operational schemes.

Reptilians often bring human females to a place that has warm pools of water or what appear to be hot tubs or Jacuzzis. Human women are mass raped in these wading pool/hot tub environments. Artificial beach settings have been described by female abductees.

The critical reasoning faculty of the women has been switched off. It doesn’t occur to them to question the possibility or likelihood that they are having a sexual encounter with a famous singer or actor. It’s just an operational illusion that the reptilian is utilizing at the moment. Unless the woman wakes up with vaginal or anal soreness, involuntary discharges, bleeding, or a urinary tract infection, the woman may just brush off the memory as a strange erotic dream. Even then she may not associate the symptoms with the strange dream, if indeed she can even remember the dream!

Again we can borrow a term from military fighter pilots. In our example above, the abductee has lost “Situational Awareness” in the astral dreamscape because of the various and sundry methods of deception and manipulation and have become fair game for the reptilians.

It must be understood by the reader that there is PHYSICALITY in the astral dreamscape. Notice how a reptilian can seduce a woman or sodomize a man through layers of bed sheets, comforters and night clothes. They densify only those parts of their anatomy where and when they need to. They can be invisible in the visible spectrum and yet conduct forcible rape or sodomy that is a very real physical traumatic event to the human. The woman may see only an illusion of a famous entertainer or musical artist.

There have been numerous cases of raping reptilians disguising themselves as Bruce Springsteen, Sting from the police, Tom Cruise and Tommy Lee Jones. Even Michael Jackson has been reported by credible female observers! On the other hand some woman may only see a close up of a hideous reptilian face and not be able to move or utter a sound.

And all this can go on with Tarzan lying sound asleep or otherwise immobilized and completely incapable of helping his significant other that is being sexually assaulted right next to him in the bed. If he’s been properly programmed he will be of no help or support to his Lady and indeed can be quite abusive if that is what the reptilians want.

In short Tarzan is a complete NO LOAD. Emotionally unavailable and even irritable when the subject of these “nightmares” and “experiences” are brought up, Tarzan becomes part of the problem instead of being a part of the solution.

Various Purposes for Dreamscape Manipulation

Promoting fear is one of the most common and pervasive forms of reptilian dreamscape manipulation. This is ironic when you consider how often the Hive Consciousness tries to compel humans to “get over their fear.”

From the standpoint of what I call “Psychic Security” it is dangerous and reckless to send photographs by mail or internet to people who may be reptilian hosts. The reptilian host can detect the residual energy signature in the photograph and subsequently develop a psychic link with the person in the photo. In occultic circles, this is known as an “Object Link.”

If the abductee is in e-mail or telephonic communications with this host they are actually making it easier for the reptilian host to enter their dreamscape and perpetrate all manner of vile and perverted actions.

I once had the energy drained out of me after listening to a ten minute message on my phone machine left by an angry and frustrated female reptilian host that I had identified years ago. For some reason I make reptilian host very agitated. The telephone and the internet are merely electromagnetic conduits and the reptilians make full use of this when trying to manipulate and control humans. A common ploy is to have manipulated muppet abductees call up the hard core spiritual warrior abductees on the phone several times a day to waste their time and drain them of energy.

Astral Sex is physical sex. Although it may sound like a paradox, it isn’t if you understand how frequency and resonance works. Many women wake up in the morning after being raped by a reptilian feeling soreness in their vaginas and sometimes in their rectums as well. The entire sordid experience may seem to the female abductee as merely an unusually erotic “dream” despite the physical discomfort. If that isn’t mind control I don’t know what is.

I call a drac or reptilian human-hybrid that frequently indulges in astral rape a 'Serial Rapetoid.' There are a number of serial rapetoids active in the UFO community.

These kinds of unwanted nocturnal rapes can create much fear and trepidation and be seriously disruptive of normal sleep patterns. Other women develop effective countermeasures and have even been known to exact some measure of revenge against these reptilian hosts.

Fear is also promoted through a seemingly endless stream of “mind games” perpetrated to confuse or intimidate the female abductee going through these astral rapes. The reptilian may create dreamscape scenarios where he lurks in the background and observes as the human goes through one manipulated drama after another. The reptilians like to stand off to the side and laugh amongst themselves at the psychodramas they are putting the abductee through. The reptilians literally feed off of our fear and anxiety which is reason enough for them to create these types of dreamscape scenarios.

Promiscuity is also programmed into abductees including pre-teens. The reptilians can turn up the sexual arousal mechanism in humans with little or no effort. The sexual arousal mechanism is activated within humans while at the same time, the human finds himself or herself in an “erotic” dream.

Through telepathic suggestion and perceptual manipulation the abductee is led into a scenario where they are encouraged whilst in this highly aroused state, to engage in sexual activity. The sexual activity the abductee is led into may involve reptilians, grays, alien-human hybrids and in some cases with other abductees. There are numerous variations of this type of scenario.

These erotic dreamscape manipulations can occur for several nights running. Or they can occur intermittently over a protracted period of time lasting weeks, months and years.

Not only will the abductee have these kinds of erotic dreams and act upon them in the dreamscape but also he or she will receive erotic mental imagery even during their waking hours. Telepathic suggestions will be utilized to encourage the abductee to engage in sexual intercourse. This particular form of conditioning is particularly effective on women.

A human female that has been conditioned in this fashion can become extremely promiscuous for an extended period of time. Needless to say, this creates a situation where the woman can be set up in a series of self-destructive negative relationships full of high drama and conflict. Not only will the reptilians feed off the anxiety and stress engendered within the woman but they will also feed off the sexual energy generated during the woman’s many sexual experiences with different partners.

I know of cases where young pre-adolescent girls have undergone this kind of astral dreamscape manipulation. Night after night they are having “dreams” involving sexual activity to the point where they become preoccupied with thoughts of sex at all times of the day. They may begin to masturbate to such an extent that their parents notice this change in their behavior. They may even ask their parents questions involving sexuality.

There have been instances when young girls undergoing this kind of manipulation have been known to hide beneath the bed of their parents hoping that the latter will engage in sexual intercourse. The young girl may become an exhibitionist, walking around the house nude in front of her siblings.

We are talking simple cause and effect here. Since the reptilians have the ability to stimulate the erogenous zones of even pre-adolescent girls and bombard the mind with erotic imagery, the young girl in our example is incapable of doing anything except act out all the feelings and implanted suggestions she is given by her reptilian handlers. In a situation such as I have just described, it is incumbent upon the mother to be a source of guidance and support to the child who is undergoing these evil manipulations by the reptilians.

VIOLENCE PROMOTED WITHIN THE DREAMSCAPE

Violent and sociopathic behaviors can also be promoted through astral dreamscape manipulation. Children, teenagers and adults can be shown images of blood and gore in the astral dreamscape and can even be compelled to participate in violent scenarios in which the abductee is made to either watch or take part in horrific acts of violence.

The reptilians can use the image of a child's parents whilst they perpetrate acts of physical and sexual abuse upon the child.

(In case the reader is wondering, the descriptions of psychosexual abuse given by the children has been obtained by parents with a heightened sense of awareness about the abduction syndrome. The reptilians typically mete out their reprisals upon the children of abductees who are actively resisting them.)

Later I will discuss in more detail how sexuality can be manipulated to the extent of altering the sexual orientation of certain humans.

Regarding violence as a conditioned response, I know personally an adult male who was made to kill his wife and children again and again in the astral dreamscape. The killings would always be done in a gory vicious fashion. His waking hours were no relief either as "voices in his head" urged him to act on the "fantasies" he'd been having and murder his entire family. He told me that he could understand how someone could be made to kill after they had been subjected to this type of treatment for awhile.

Violent tendencies within males can be fostered by this type of manipulation. It is especially useful if the male is the partner of a female abductee that the reptilians want to keep in a state of physical and sexual degradation. The reptilians will use Tarzan as their proxy handler. Often times, if Tarzan is hosted himself or if he is being plied with deviant erotic mental imagery, he will begin to manifest deviant sexual desires including acting out fantasies of bondage and discipline upon his hapless girlfriend or wife. Vulgarity, sexual perversion and the need to control others are hallmarks of the reptilian influence upon human beings.

Violent tendencies can also be promoted within male abductees undergoing the "Alien Love Bite." Barbara Bartholic and Eve Lorgen have made in depth studies of this form of alien manipulation.

During the latter stages of the Love Bite manipulation, a male abductee can become enraged at the female he has become obsessed with. The aliens will send images into the mind of the male abductee of his targeted love bite partner having sexual intercourse with another man. It is as if a videotape is playing in the mind of the male abductee which is designed to drive him crazy with rage.

Abductees can be made to eat what appears to be raw meat, bloody "pancakes" or even human body parts such as hands in the astral dreamscape. Abductees have been known to suffer extreme nausea lasting for weeks or months after being subjected to this kind of manipulation. I cannot stress enough the importance of never eating or drinking anything in the astral dreamscape.

SEXUAL CONDITIONING OF ABDUCTEES

The final part of this treatise deals with the most controversial aspect of the reptilian astral dreamscape manipulation of humans. This is the conditioning of a certain percentage of humans towards adopting homosexuality as well as Sadomasochism and its related behaviors as an alternative lifestyle. Pedophilism can even be programmed into the abductee via this dreamscape manipulation.

Here comes the disclaimer and I'd like the reader to read this part twice so there is no misunderstanding.




I AM NOT SAYING THAT ALL HOMOSEXUALS, BISEXUALS, SADOMASOCHIST OR BONDAGE AND DISCIPLINE AFICIONADOS WERE CONDITIONED TO INDULGE IN THESE ACTIVITIES BECAUSE OF THE REPTILIANS,

I AM MERELY SAYING THAT A CERTAIN PERCENTAGE OF HUMANS ARE SUBJECTED BY THE REPTILIANS TO A FORM OF ASTRAL DREAMSCAPE AND SEXUAL MANIPULATION WHICH HAS FOSTERED AN INCLINATION TOWARDS ADOPTING THESE ALTERNATIVE LIFESTYLES.

LIKEWISE CERTAIN ABDUCTEES CAN BE MANIPULATED INTO DEVELOPING A PROPENSITY TOWARDS PEDOPHILISM. BY NO MEANS ARE THESE TACTICS EFFECTIVE AGAINST ALL ABDUCTEES.

I will now describe how this is done.



I mentioned earlier how the reptilians are able to "turn up" the sexual arousal mechanism in humans. This is an absolutely critical point to understand. Another is the fact that the reptilians and their alien vassals can ensure that an abductee remain single and celibate for extended periods of time. The reptilians have been known to alter the olfactory senses of female abductees to such an extent that they will react negatively and be immediately repulsed by the scent of human male pheromones.

By the same token a male abductee that has had his endocrine system altered can emit pheromones that will literally repel women. This is not conjecture or speculation. Thus we have male abductees who can have their libido manipulated at will by the reptilians and yet be unwittingly forced into extended periods of celibacy. This sets the stage for the astral dreamscape manipulations which may lead to this person's conscious or unconscious adoption of AN alternative lifestyle.

A male abductee will find himself in an astral dreamscape environment that is highly charged with sexual energy. He himself becomes aroused as the reptilians manipulate his libido. The male abductee will find himself in a bedroom setting. Oftentimes the bed will be large and circular. There may be one or two beautiful women lying on the end.

As he approaches the women, they begin to assume very seductive postures and positions on the bed. The male will find himself extremely aroused. He may begin to hear telepathic suggestions encouraging him to engage in intercourse with one of the women.

He will position himself so as to penetrate the woman. AT EXACTLY THE SAME INSTANT HE PENETRATES THE WOMAN, HE FEELS AN INTENSE PAIN IN HIS ANUS AS A REPTILIAN BEING SODOMIZES HIM.



At this point the male abductee often times wakes up from the pain he feels. He feels an icky tingling energy in the bedroom and feels this energy throughout his whole body as if it had tried to penetrate his very being, but is now exiting his body. The icky tingly energy seems to hover directly over him but gradually begins to dissipate and finally goes away.

He may ponder and reflect on what just occurred. His pain and discomfort is real enough but he may not be able to relate his discomfort to the unusual erotic "dream" he just had. Soon after, the male abductee has another dream. This time he may be walking around in a large sparsely furnished house with a number of rooms. He may wander into a living room area and see a very attractive woman wearing lingerie sitting on a lazy boy lounge chair. There may be other people wandering around the house too. The male begins to feel aroused and the scantily clad woman beckons him to engage in sexual intercourse but since there are others walking around the house, the male is reluctant to engage in intercourse.

Finally he submits to the entreaties of the sexy woman and begins to kiss and caress her. She adopts a sexually provocative pose on the floor or on the lazy boy. He positions himself to have sex with the "woman" (as we shall see later, often times these women are not really women at all) and once again, the moment he penetrates her vagina, he feels intense pain in his anus as he himself is penetrated by a reptilian. The sodomizing reptilian is often times invisible during these activities.

Once again the male abductee immediately wakes up. Again, the room and his body are saturated with this icky tingly energy which seems to ooze out of his own pores. This time he is concerned because this is the second time this has happened to him. He knows that something is going on but can't figure out exactly what it is. He is concerned but he also begins to experience certain feelings and emotions during his waking hours.

He may begin to wonder what it feels like to engage in homosexual activity but quickly dismisses the thought from his mind. He may have "random" thoughts enter into his mind about the nature of pain and how it might be transformed into pleasure if a method is developed or introduced that will bridge the gap between the two. Of course, these are not HIS ideas. His reptilian "Familiars" are telepathically suggesting this to him. In a synchronistic fashion he may be exposed to certain types of literature or film which endorses or seemingly legitimizes in his mind this kind of lifestyle.

Soon the male abductee finds himself in another "dream." He once again finds himself in an erotic dreamscape with one or more willing partners. The women once again adopt certain positions to facilitate sexual intercourse. By now, the abductee, because of his previous experiences in the astral dreamscape which he can now remember, has consciously or unconsciously associated Heterosexual Intercourse WITH PAIN because of what the reptilians have done to him in the past each time he attempted heterosexual intercourse.

He may be reluctant to engage in sexual intercourse for fear of the possible consequences and resultant pain that heterosexual intercourse engenders. This is an absolutely essential point to understand about all this: The concept of Heterosexual Intercourse has become associated with PAIN in the mind of the male abductee being thus manipulated.

Now the male abductee is reluctant to engage in heterosexual intercourse. However he is still in a very aroused state of being. The women are there and he is being telepathically encouraged to engage in sexual activity with them. So the male abductee arrives at a compromise. Instead of engaging in coitus with the women he decides to penetrate their orifices with his fingers.

So he penetrates the vagina of one of the women with his fingers and again, he feels simultaneous pain in his anus! He quickly withdraws his fingers and realizes that the entity probing him from behind has simultaneously withdrawn its member from his anus. He soon realizes that he can regulate the rate of penetration and the depth of penetration into his own anus merely by inserting his fingers in the vagina of the woman.

His actions with the woman seem to synchronize with the anal probing that he is experiencing. Meanwhile he is receiving telepathic suggestions encouraging him to go along with it.




Go ahead, you know you really want to do it" or "its just a dream, go ahead, nothing will happen to you," or "it doesn't hurt that bad, keep doing it, it gets better."

He may continue in this fashion for a short while but then he stops, either out of revulsion or because he has reached a certain pain threshold.

The next time he finds himself in the dreamscape, he may find himself with women again but during the activity, one or all of the women "shapeshift" into a hermaphrodite type being i.e. one with both male and female sexual organs.

This "shapeshift" occurs whilst he is in a highly aroused state of being. This metamorphosis may occur as he is inserting his fingers into the vagina or anus of the "woman." Sometimes the male abductee may be momentarily taken aback by this sudden transformation but due to the conditioning both in the dreamscape and the telepathic suggestions and erotic homosexual imagery in his mind's eye during normal waking consciousness, he may decide to continue engaging in sexual activity. His reptilian familiars will still be encouraging him to continue this activity and will even encourage him to try this, that or the other sexual activity with the hermaphrodite.

Soon, whether it's this dreamscape experience or the next, the hermaphrodites may completely shapeshift into males. The reptilian sodomizing the male abductee may also materialize in the visual spectrum but as a man instead of a reptilian. That will come later if they so choose.

All of this has taken place over a period of weeks, months and years. By now the male has lost any interest in heterosexual intercourse. If the reptilians intend to turn this individual into a practicing sado-masochist/bondage and discipline practitioner they will begin to emphasize these kinds of activities within the astral dreamscape and in the mental imagery he receives during his conscious waking hours. The male abductee may be sodomized quite violently or he may witness other male abductees violently sodomized. Reptilians have literally been described wearing studded leather jackets in some of these dreamscape scenarios.

It must be understood by the reader that reptilians, despite all the propaganda espoused by their hive consciousness muppets, are very much mired in the lower chakras of existence. These are beings that are absolutely driven to sexually control humans and manipulate every aspect of their existence if they have the opportunity. The astral dreamscape manipulation of human beings is just one aspect of their methodology.

We haven't even discussed the relationship that crystal methedrine and "crank" have with the reptilians. Crystal methedrine and crank have a "Sympathetic Resonance" with the reptilians. Have you ever wondered why many cranksters and speed freaks become involved in acts of mayhem and sexual violence? Its because prolonged use of these kinds of amphetamines leads to the user becoming a "Host" for a reptilian entity.

The entity utilizes the host as a vehicle to wreak all kinds of mayhem and sexual violence and deviance upon society. Indeed crystal meth and crank use is the FAST TRACK TO BECOMING HOSTED BY A REPTILIAN ENTITY.

Forget about occultic rituals and group meditations at vortex areas. This is the best (or worst) way to become a full on reptilian host. I have spoken to a mental health professional who told me that many people in the state hospital where this person worked were speed freaks who confidentially spoke of "the spirits" that told them to commit their crimes.

Many people who use crank have confessed that their sexual desires became more and more deviant as time went on. They began to visit the child pornography sites on the internet or began to mentally sexualize women in a sadomasochistic and bondage and discipline fashion.

I will discuss in more detail below how some abductees can be turned into pedophiles by the reptilians but this is a good opportunity to discuss how the reptilians and their alien vassals keep people addicted to certain forms of substance abuse.

DRUGS IN THE DREAMSCAPE

In my previous writings I alluded to the promotion of substance abuse amongst abductees by the reptilians. Sorcery by any other name is still sorcery. In the strictest sense, Sorcery refers to the use of natural or artificial substances by humans in order to attain a certain level of consciousness as a means of establishing and maintaining contact with non-human intelligences. I will now point out how astral dreamscape manipulation can and will be used to keep abductees of both sexes hooked on various drugs including but not limited to alcohol, crystal methedrine, crank, cocaine and marijuana.

If an abductee has given up alcohol for awhile, he may have dreams where he is drinking booze. Not just drinking beers but guzzling whiskey out of a bottle. The dreamscape environment might be simulated to look like a favorite pub or hangout. During this dreamscape experience, the abductee may be drinking with what appear to be old drinking buddies he hasn't seen in years. He may wake up in the morning with a hangover or a tremendous headache.

The ritualistic aspect of marijuana usage is exploited big time by the reptilians in the astral dreamscape. An abductee will find himself in a dream where he is back in a "party house" he used to hang out at as a teenager for example. Again, the reptilians have scanned his memories and know exactly how to create a reasonable facsimile of this party house. Everything including the Led Zeppelin posters on the wall will be simulated.

The abductee's party buddies as they appeared years ago will be present. Here is where the ritualistic aspect of pot use comes into play. The abductee will find a bag of pot in his pocket. He will pull it out and begin the ritual of removing the seeds and the stems or depending on the quality of the dreamscape pot, pull out little scissors and begin cutting up the buds. Every nuance of the joint rolling or pipe stuffing ritual is re-enacted in minute detail. Finally, the group gathers around in a circle and begins the ritual of smoking the pot and passing it around. The duration of these experiences are the same as if it were being done in real life with each smoker expectantly waiting for their next hit of pot.

When the abductee wakes up shortly thereafter (this is usually done in the late morning so the memory is still fresh) he may actually feel as if he's high on pot for few minutes. The reason he may feel high albeit momentarily is because the reptilians can manipulate brain chemistry in order to simulate the feeling of being under the influence of any drug they choose. They will even inject or otherwise introduce the drug into the sleeping abductee.

Barbara Bartholic actually has cases where the abductee woke up with powder under their noses or remembered seeing grays injecting them and telling them they were being injected with Crank!

For this and many other reasons, crystal methedrine and crank are some of the most difficult drugs to quit. When an individual is on speed they resonate at a different frequency than they ordinarily would. Excess nervous frenetic energy oozes out of the crank user which is assimilated greedily by any and all reptilians that are present in or out of the visible spectrum.

Speed makes people paranoid and easier to manipulate. Some crank users begin to develop deviant sexual thoughts and desires and may begin acting on them. In some cases, crank users have found it well nigh impossible to stay off of the child porno sites on the internet.

Crank users are manipulated into becoming violent and unpredictable thus creating an environment of high drama and tension for the other family members in the household. The wives or girlfriends of crank users who have become hosted have described how they suddenly realized that the individual they were living with "was not the same man I married."

This comes up so often that it cannot be ascribed merely to some kind of hundredth monkey effect. More like a hundredth reptilian host effect. The woman will notice that her crankster boyfriend or husband has developed extremely deviant sexual desires which he wants to try on "his" mate. "He's not the same man I married." No doubt.

When the speed user decides to quit using the drug, that's when the astral dreamscape manipulation kicks in that is tailor made to keep him on crank or crystal meth. There really is no need to elaborate on it suffice to say that they ensure that the user in the dreamscape is always in a situation where the drug is being used by himself and others or he is always in possession of the drug.

Whether he's sitting in a dreamscape parking lot, theater, park or classroom, the former user will always find that he has his drug of choice in his possession. Pretty soon the crank user begins using again in "the real world" and the whole miserable cycle begins anew.

PEDOPHILISM IN THE ASTRAL DREAMSCAPE

Pedophilism is promoted much the same way as mentioned above. A man may find himself in an erotic dreamscape scenario with a woman. He begins to caress and fondle the woman. He is in a highly aroused state of being. The woman he is with contrives to make the man lie on his back and she mounts him while he is in a fully aroused state. However, the moment the woman mounts him and he penetrates her vagina, the woman shapeshift into a young child. Sometimes the woman will shapeshift into the man's own daughter.

Other times the man may be kissing and caressing a woman and then the woman will shapeshift into a young teenage boy. The man will be taken aback by this sudden change of events and pull back. Meanwhile a voice in his mind will be encouraging him to continue caressing this young boy. The voice will tell him things like "Go ahead. Its just a dream. Go ahead, no one will know." The male's erogenous zone is being manipulated by the reptilians all the while in order to keep him in this highly aroused state.

In the case of a female abductee, she may be having an erotic dream with her "ideal man" or someone she has a crush on in real life. One thing leads to another and right before she begins performing fellatio on the dream guy, he shapeshift into a young boy or in some cases, into her own son.

There are numerous variations of this form of astral dreamscape manipulation.

Suffice it to say that it is all meant to encourage that individual to begin indulging himself or herself in pedophilism.

HEIGHTENED AWARENESS PREVENTS IT FROM WORKING

I found this fascinating insight in the classic book "The Art of War" by Sun Tzu which was interpreted and translated by General Samuel B. Griffith USMC Retired.




"All warfare is based on deception. A skilled general must be master of the complimentary arts of simulation and dissimulation; while creating shapes to confuse and delude the enemy, he conceals his true dispositions and ultimate intent.

When capable he feigns incapacity; when near he makes it appear that he is far away; when far away, that he is near. Moving as intangibly as a ghost in the starlight, he is obscure, inaudible. His primary target is the mind of the opposing commander; the victorious situation, a product of his creative imagination. Sun Tzu realized that an indispensable preliminary to battle was to attack the mind of the enemy."

General Griffith might as well have been writing about Astral Dreamscape Manipulation by the Reptilians. All of the methods I've mentioned above have been used again and again by the reptilians and their alien vassals. Those abductees who haven't developed nausea or suffered a migraine and have actually finished this treatise now have the information they need to protect themselves from this form of manipulation and behavior conditioning.

Intelligence, especially operational intelligence, is worthless if it doesn't get to the people who have the most need for it. History has proven this time and again. The reptilians come out at night to assault us and manipulate us in the astral dreamscape.

To paraphrase Mao:




"When humans sleep, the reptilians attack. When we are awake, the reptilians retreat"

The tide has turned. More and more spiritual warriors are awakening to the reality of the reptilian overlordship. Our ability to fight the reptilians on something approaching equal terms in the astral dreamscape is becoming more evident every night.

Myself and the team I am a part of will continue to provide operational intelligence to the abductees with a heightened sense of awareness. I can assure the reader that they will not find this kind of information at a UFO conference unless my colleagues or myself is present. The UFO Research Community is a reptilian stronghold polluted with hive consciousness muppets spewing out hive clichés with boring regularity.

Our team has decided to bypass the mainstream UFO community and take this information straight to the people. So beware all of you dirty reptilian bumboys in the UFO research community and in the astral dreamscape. We are going to expose you for what you are. The TRUTH to a reptilian-reptilian hive consciousness muppet is like sunlight to a vampire or kryptonite to Superman. The Truth is anathema to the reptilians.

Notice how the Hive Consciousness took over David Icke's bulletin board until it became a propaganda organ for the reptilian-reptilian hive consciousness. It got so bad that Icke had to write a plaintive letter pointing out that he was only exposing the agenda of "the bad reptilians."

I am not constrained by the need to be politically correct however.

If General Philip H. Sheriden were still alive today I'd know exactly what he would have said about all of this.




"THE ONLY GOOD REPTILIAN IS A DEAD REPTILIAN."

Source: http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sumer_anunnaki/reptiles/reptiles50a.htm

Jeffrey
10th June 2012, 01:56
http://considermoon.files.wordpress.com/2011/04/nephilim-agenda-randy-demain.jpg

Jeffrey
10th June 2012, 02:14
Alien Dreaming
The Enigma of the Archons


In the "high strangeness" of the Gnostic materials, the strangest factor of all is certainly the presence of the Archons. Here we confront an enigma of cosmic proportions. Where do we situate these weird entities in the evolutionary plot of the Gaia Mythos? Are they to be regarded as real entities, a species in their own right, albeit a non-terrestrial one? What is their relation to Gaia, the intelligence of the biosphere? And how do the Archons in turn relate to humanity?

Non-Ordinary Reason

Gnostics explored these questions in a sober and consistent way, but to follow in their tracks we must first observe a caveat: Do not expect the inquiry into the Archons to be rational. At least not in the ordinary sense of rationality. Aristotle stated that the mark of a mature mind is to entertain an idea without accepting it — without "buying" it , as we say today. I am not insisting that anyone buy the Archon theory of Gnosticism. I propose that we examine and sample it, that's all. Skepticism is essential when it comes to the enigma of the Archons.

This inquiry calls for application of a special faculty that might be called non-ordinary reason. What this is can be illustrated by a Woody Allen joke (from the film Manhattan):

A man comes to a psychiatrist in behalf of his brother who suffers the affliction of believing he is a chicken, and behaving accordingly. "It's terrible to see, Doctor. The way he goes around clucking and scratching. The family is going through hell with this. What can you do? Can psychiatry help my brother?" The doctor responds that certainly it can. "Even in advanced delusions like this, therapy can often bring the patient back to reality," the doctor assures him. "I am willing to work with your brother, to do whatever it takes. It will be a long haul, though." Assuming that the man is encouraged, the psychiatrist consults his agenda. "When can you bring your brother in for the first session?" he asks. Suddenly the man furrows his brow. "Sorry, Doc. I'd like to, but I can't do that. I really can't. We need the eggs."

The man's response is entirely rational within the context of his imagination. When Trekkies (devotees of the cult TV series, Star Trek) avidly discuss characters and events in the series, they are using non-ordinary reason. The Pokeman card-trading phenomena triggered an explosion of non-ordinary reason in which children had to recite in rigorous detail the behaviors and traits specific to over a hundred different entities. In Internet MMORPGs (Massive Multiplayer Online Role-Playing Games) players assume fictional identities that must behave in consistent way, exhibiting a kind of virtual rationality. The reasoning involved in such role-playing is rigorous, for players cannot cause their "avatars" to do anything they like. The avatars must have specific codes of behavior. Developing and maintaining such codes involves non-ordinary reason.

In effect, non-ordinary reason is just like ordinary reason, except that its subject matter is imagined rather than perceived.

Gnostic seers had to be skilled in non-ordinary reason to interpret the experiences they underwent in states of heightened perception. Not everything in the cosmos or in the human psyche can be reduced to rational terms, of course, and that in any case is not the point of non-ordinary reasoning. The point is, to bring sane and sober understanding to aspects of human experience that lie beyond the limits of ordinary sense perception.

This essay treats the Archons in the context of the imaginal exercise proposed in Coco De Mer: our participation in Gaia's Dreaming. What we learn about these entities, and ourselves in relation to them, will involve non-ordinary reason, but it will not be irrational nonsense. Contemplating the Archons is not an exercise in fantasy or a game of make-believe. Far from it. If the Gnostics were right, it is primarily by detecting how the Archons work that we can know our own minds work, and claim the sovereign power of intelligence endowed in us by Sophia.

Fractal Visions

The Archons may be regarded as progeny of Sophia, but not in the same sense as species born and sustained in Gaia's womb, the terrestrial biosphere. In fact, they are called Archons (from the Greek archai, "primordial, first, antecedent in time") because they arise in the planetary system before Earth was formed into a habitat for life. Sophia's unilateral Dreaming produced a power surge from the cosmic center, and the Goddess, shooting forth like a torrential current, impacted the inert fields of primordial matter in an unusual way. Gnostic texts use the term "aborted fetus" to describe the results of this impact..




A veil exists between the world above, and the realms that are below; and shadow came into being beneath the veil. Some of the shadow became matter, and was projected apart. And what Sophia created became a product in the matter, like an aborted fetus.
(The Hypostasis of the Archons, 94: 5 - 15)

To the Coco de Mer icon we can now add a graphic variation to suggest how the Archons emerge from Sophia's Dreaming, like a leak from a placenta. As explained in the preceding essay of this trilogy, the Coco de Mer with cosmic detailing represents the "trimorphic protennoia," the original three-body world of Sophia's Dreaming. Our world, the terrestrial biosphere coupled with the sun and the moon, is the manifestation of thisDreaming. With the arising of the Archons, another Dreaming comes into play outside our threefold world order. I propose to call this the Alien Dreaming. (This choice of language will become self-evident as we proceed.) This other Dreaming is a spin-off of Sophia's power of emanation, an exotic spill, yet it does not impede or arrest Her original Dreaming.

Alien Dreaming

The Enigma of the Archons







Human beings are on a journey of awareness,
which has been momentarily interrupted by extraneous forces.
Carlos Castaneda, Magical Passes


In the "high strangeness" of the Gnostic materials, the strangest factor of all is certainly the presence of the Archons. Here we confront an enigma of cosmic proportions. Where do we situate these weird entities in the evolutionary plot of the Gaia Mythos? Are they to be regarded as real entities, a species in their own right, albeit a non-terrestrial one? What is their relation to Gaia, the intelligence of the biosphere? And how do the Archons in turn relate to humanity?


Non-Ordinary Reason

Gnostics explored these questions in a sober and consistent way, but to follow in their tracks we must first observe a caveat: Do not expect the inquiry into the Archons to be rational. At least not in the ordinary sense of rationality. Aristotle stated that the mark of a mature mind is to entertain an idea without accepting it — without "buying" it , as we say today. I am not insisting that anyone buy the Archon theory of Gnosticism. I propose that we examine and sample it, that's all. Skepticism is essential when it comes to the enigma of the Archons.

This inquiry calls for application of a special faculty that might be called non-ordinary reason. What this is can be illustrated by a Woody Allen joke (from the film Manhattan):

A man comes to a psychiatrist in behalf of his brother who suffers the affliction of believing he is a chicken, and behaving accordingly. "It's terrible to see, Doctor. The way he goes around clucking and scratching. The family is going through hell with this. What can you do? Can psychiatry help my brother?" The doctor responds that certainly it can. "Even in advanced delusions like this, therapy can often bring the patient back to reality," the doctor assures him. "I am willing to work with your brother, to do whatever it takes. It will be a long haul, though." Assuming that the man is encouraged, the psychiatrist consults his agenda. "When can you bring your brother in for the first session?" he asks. Suddenly the man furrows his brow. "Sorry, Doc. I'd like to, but I can't do that. I really can't. We need the eggs."

The man's response is entirely rational within the context of his imagination. When Trekkies (devotees of the cult TV series, Star Trek) avidly discuss characters and events in the series, they are using non-ordinary reason. The Pokeman card-trading phenomena triggered an explosion of non-ordinary reason in which children had to recite in rigorous detail the behaviors and traits specific to over a hundred different entities. In Internet MMORPGs (Massive Multiplayer Online Role-Playing Games) players assume fictional identities that must behave in consistent way, exhibiting a kind of virtual rationality. The reasoning involved in such role-playing is rigorous, for players cannot cause their "avatars" to do anything they like. The avatars must have specific codes of behavior. Developing and maintaining such codes involves non-ordinary reason.

In effect, non-ordinary reason is just like ordinary reason, except that its subject matter is imagined rather than perceived.

Gnostic seers had to be skilled in non-ordinary reason to interpret the experiences they underwent in states of heightened perception. Not everything in the cosmos or in the human psyche can be reduced to rational terms, of course, and that in any case is not the point of non-ordinary reasoning. The point is, to bring sane and sober understanding to aspects of human experience that lie beyond the limits of ordinary sense perception.

This essay treats the Archons in the context of the imaginal exercise proposed in Coco De Mer: our participation in Gaia's Dreaming. What we learn about these entities, and ourselves in relation to them, will involve non-ordinary reason, but it will not be irrational nonsense. Contemplating the Archons is not an exercise in fantasy or a game of make-believe. Far from it. If the Gnostics were right, it is primarily by detecting how the Archons work that we can know our own minds work, and claim the sovereign power of intelligence endowed in us by Sophia.


Fractal Visions

The Archons may be regarded as progeny of Sophia, but not in the same sense as species born and sustained in Gaia's womb, the terrestrial biosphere. In fact, they are called Archons (from the Greek archai, "primordial, first, antecedent in time") because they arise in the planetary system before Earth was formed into a habitat for life. Sophia's unilateral Dreaming produced a power surge from the cosmic center, and the Goddess, shooting forth like a torrential current, impacted the inert fields of primordial matter in an unusual way. Gnostic texts use the term "aborted fetus" to describe the results of this impact..

A veil exists between the world above, and the realms that are below; and shadow came into being beneath the veil. Some of the shadow became matter, and was projected apart. And what Sophia created became a product in the matter, like an aborted fetus.
(The Hypostasis of the Archons, 94: 5 - 15)

To the Coco de Mer icon we can now add a graphic variation to suggest how the Archons emerge from Sophia's Dreaming, like a leak from a placenta. As explained in the preceding essay of this trilogy, the Coco de Mer with cosmic detailing represents the "trimorphic protennoia," the original three-body world of Sophia's Dreaming. Our world, the terrestrial biosphere coupled with the sun and the moon, is the manifestation of thisDreaming. With the arising of the Archons, another Dreaming comes into play outside our threefold world order. I propose to call this the Alien Dreaming. (This choice of language will become self-evident as we proceed.) This other Dreaming is a spin-off of Sophia's power of emanation, an exotic spill, yet it does not impede or arrest Her original Dreaming.






The Gaia Mythos describes how the impact of the Aeon Sophia upon the density of atomic matter produced a massive fracture, like the shatter pattern on an ice pond. The pattern has a center where Sophia is located (identified by the Mandelbrot Set), and a spider-web extension of fracture lines that run in all directions (the frozen sea of fractal waves). Episode 9 describes how Sophia, situated in the center of the impact zone, sees around Her something like a sea of tensile waves, and riding the waves, or actually composing the waves they appear to ride, are self-repeating forms that resemble seashorses. These seahorses are similar to the forms that appear at high reiteration of the equation for the Mandelbrot Set. These forms correspond to the anatomical type spontaneously generated from formless atomic matter by Sophia's impact, a type called the "shadow body," haibes in Coptic.




A word on fractals: Although fractal-like patterns appear in nature (in ferns, for instance: the disposition of the leaves on a stem is repeated in the form of the stemmed branches), the self-similar forms produced by high iteration are not natural, strictly speaking. Fractals such as those pictured here result from feeding a mathematical formula into a computer and having the formula reprocess itself, over and over again. However, the forms so produced do resemble the famous "paisley" seen by many people who took LSD in the 1960s. I would argue, first, that fractals are consistently seen in altered states, and second, that the patterns thus seen may also represent real, though supernatural processes in the cosmos at large.

The fractal formations described in the Gaia Mythos (Episodes 9 - 10) are actual physical phenomena that occur spontaneously when an Aeon (a mass-free, high-porosity current of stellar plasma) pours into the dense fields of elementary matter. At first these "fractal seahorses" seem to be inanimate structures, rigid and almost crystalline in nature, but by the very fact that Sophia beholds them, they become animated. In the second stage of the unfoldment described in Trimorphic Protennoia, the Aeon Sophia "descends to empower her fallen members by giving them spirit or breath." (NHLE 1996, p. 511) Thus the tensile forms morph from semi-rigid seahorses into rounded fetal forms with tails, but the tails, it seems, keep falling off and turning into other embryos. By this bizarre process of self-repeating generation, the neonate horde of the Archons emerges.

The Lord Archon

The Hypostasis of the Archons describes a further development that follows the initial emergence of the foetal Archontic entities. In the passage cited here, I apply some concepts drawn from modern astronomy to develop a more vivid picture of events presumably observed by Gnostic seers in the cosmos at large:

A veil exists between the world above [in the galactic core], and the realms that are below [exterior, in the galactic limbs]; and shadow came into being beneath the veil. Some of the shadow [dark mass] became [atomic] matter, and was projected apart [partially formed into elementary arrays, the dema]. And what Sophia created became a product in the matter [the dema], [a neonate form] like an aborted fetus. And [once formed] it assumed a plastic shape molded out of shadow, and became an arrogant beast resembling a lion. It was androgynous, because it was from [neutral, inorganic] matter that it derived. (The Hypostasis of the Archons, II, 4, 93:30 ff, with my glosses in brackets.)

A close reading reveals a crucial detail: after the initial formation of the embryonic Archon types, a second variant of "shadow body" arises, with distinct characteristics of its own. The Hypostasis of the Archons describes it as "an arrogant beast resembling a lion," but this creature is also described (in another cosmological text, the Apocryphon of John 10: 5) as "a serpentine body (drakon) with a lion-like face." Thus there are two distinct types of Archons: a foetal or embryonic type, and a drakonic or reptilian type.

In The Hypostasis of the Archons (93: 30 - 94:5), a supplicant asks the great angel Eleleth, "Teach me about the faculty of the Archons, how did they come into being, and by what kind of genesis, of what material, and who created them and produced their force." The teachings given in response to this question were precise and detailed. Two distinct variants of the Archon type are indicated, and their behaviors are also specified. Another cosmological treatise, The Tripartite Tractate, states that "the two orders [of Archons] assaulted one another, fighting for command because of their manner of being." (84: 5-15) Due to the two distinct stages of their generation, the Archons are invested with an aggressive and divisive nature, fighting among their own ranks. The problem is provisionally resolved, however, when the reptilian type assumes dominance over the massive horde of neonates, and, indeed, over the entire realm of the dema affected by Sophia's plunge:




Opening his eyes, he [the drakonic Archon] saw a vast quantity of matter without limit [spread through the galactic limbs], and he became arrogant, saying "It is I who am God [the sole deity of these regions], and there is no other apart from me." (Hyp Arch, 94:20)

While the neonate Archons are inert, their forms arrested at a premature stage of development, the reptilian leader is aggressive, territorial, and charged with demonic powers. For one thing, he is a formidable shapeshifter:




Ialdabaoth had a multitude of faces more than all of them, so that he could put a face before all of them, according to his desire... He shared his fire with them, therefore he became lord over them. Because of power of the glory he possessed of his mother's light, he called himself God. And he did not obey the place from which he came. (The Apocryphon of John, 11:35 - 12:10)

The declaration of the chief Archon that he is the only god in the cosmos is, needless to say, a defining moment in Gnostic cosmology — if not in human evolution as well. All the cosmological texts describe this event, with slight variations. Gnostics were insistent on the identification of Yaldabaoth with Yahweh or Jehovah, the tribal god of the Hebrews. This deity is not only blind, but witless and insane (Hypostasis of the Archons 89: 24-25). To Gnostics insanity is not so much unsoundness of mind as the consequence of failure to correct mental errors. The mentality of the Archons "cannot be rectified," and, what's worse, "the archontic nature is not capable of development." (Gilhus, The Nature of the Archons, p. 40) Due to the manner of their generation, Archons have no ennoia, no innate intentionality. Theirs is an Alien Dreaming, set apart from the biosphere, the intelligent life-field of Gaia.

The concept of a god who is both void of will power and insane is apparently unique to Gnosticism. Needless to say, when Gnostics expressed their views on the identity of Jehovah to devout Jews and to Christians who also revered the Jewish Father God, they were not well received.

The Apocryphon of John adds crucial details to the Archon scenario. For one thing, it presents a rare instance where Sophia is actually called the mother of the Archons. It also says of the chief Archon that "he did not obey the place from which he came." This is a telling detail. The fact that the chief Archon moves away from the places where he arose indicates a key concern of Gnostics: the boundary-violating tendencies of the Archons. From the outset they are an invasive species.

The drakonic Archon is said to be blind (Coptic bille), so he does not see either the Pleroma or Sophia. "Blindness of the spiritual world characterizes the Archons." (Gilhus, p. 17). He is called Samael and Saklas. Samael is Hebrew and Saklas is Aramaic for "blind one." Understanding the blindness of the Archons is crucially important to our detection of how they can affect humanity.

Alias Jehovah

The chief of the Archons is also called the Lord Archon. He is also given the bizarre name, Yaldabaoth (pronounced Yall-DAH-buy-OT). Scholars disagree on what this name might mean, and how it was derived. By one translation it means "the child who crosses space." By another, it means "chief of the horde." (Jarl Egil Fossum, The Name of God and the Angel of the Lord, p. 332-6.) Thus it seems to slur together allusions to both types of Archons. In the Old Testament the title yhwh seba'ot, Yahweh Sebaoth, occurs 276 times as the title of the father god. (Dictionary of Deities and Demons in the Bible, p. 155) Gershom Scholem, pre-eminent scholar of the Cabala and Jewish mysticism, explained Ialdabaoth as "a compound of the Aramaic active participle yaled (i.e., 'to beget') and the name Abaoth, which represents an abridged form of the name Sabaoth. Thus, Ialdabaoth means 'the begetter of Sabaoth'." (Nathaniel Deutsch, The Gnostic Imagination, p. 55) And there are half a dozen more interpretations.

It is likely that the name Ialdabaoth is simply a variant of Jehovah, the paternal father god of the Hebrews. Gnostics identified Jehovah with the Lord Archon and rejected the OT and the entire Judaic plan for salvation as a subterfuge of the Archons. It makes sense that they would have used the same term used by Jews to expose the true nature of the Jewish deity.

When it came to knowledge that they considered crucial to human survival, and to humanity's coevolution with Sophia, Gnostics could be confrontational, and totally unconcerned about whom they might offend. Their uncompromising and sometimes scornful attitude, combined with their failure to anticipate the high degree of physical violence that would be triggered by their challenge to Judeo-Christian beliefs, undoubtedly fuelled the vicious fanatisicm that destroyed the Mysteries.

Magnification of the fractal Archon generation presents a graphic image that seems to fit the scenario described by Gnostic seers. The embryonic type, or neonate Archon, is clearly defined, but so is another entity: the reptilian Archon with its avaracious jaw and long spermatic tail. This "arrogant beast" seems to lunge at the entrails of the embryonic type. Right at the point where the embryonic Archon would have a nurturing umbilicus, the reptilians move in invasively. The neonate Archon remains passive, apparently sucking its finger or thumb!

Something odd is happening in the lower part of the neonate's body, for its seahorse-tail is precariously jointed to the torso. The embryonic type remains self-absorbed, but reacts to the aggression of the other type by dropping its tail, as frightened reptiles do. We wonder if the disjointed tail will form another neonate, or another reptilian. The reptilian form does appear to be fractally repeated in the tail-structure of the embryonic type, as if the tail broke off and became an entity of its own, rather than another embryo.

The element of fear figures largely in the behavior of the Archons and their effect on humanity. In the Old Testament, fear of God is held to be one of the primary marks of religious experience. The possibility that human fear is a kind of nutriment for certain invasive extraterrestrials has been widely argued in the ET/UFO debate. The Second Treatise of the Great Seth says that the agenda of the Archons is "fear and slavery." The Archons wish to keep humankind under "the contraint of fear and worry." (NHLE 1990, p. 367) Other passages also warn against the Archons' use of fear as a psychological weapon.

In another striking detail, the reptilian type seems to be holding a sphere in its jaws, recalling the mythical image of a serpent who offers forbidden fruit: for instance, the Serpent in the Garden of Hyperborea with the golden apple in its mouth. Is the neonate eating from this rounded fruit? Gnostics had their own version of what transpired in the Garden of Eden, events in which the Archons were deeply involved, and so it is perhaps not surprizing to see hints of the Paradise scenario at this primal stage of cosmic activity.

All this activity in the fractal generation of the Archons is imaginal, but it is not imaginary, i.e., not purely made up in our minds. Recreating what Gnostic seers observed is a sober use of imagination, not a flight into make-believe. It takes non-ordinary reason to describe what is happening here, but the scenario so developed is entirely reasonable and coherent on its own terms.

Foetal Conflict

However the Gnostic seers of the Mysteries came to imagine the generation of the Archons, the high-iteration fractals around the Mandelbrot Set fit their scenario in an uncanny manner. And they do more as well, for the fractal embryos and reptilians also mimic features of human gestation (or vice versa). In human conception, the embryonic sac consists of two parts: the yolk sac (4 in the illustration below), and the foetal mass attached to it (1), suspended in amniotic fluid (2). At the moment the developing embryo gains initial anatomical definition, it is fish-like (a fact that medical science likes to use to remind us of our pre-human origins). It has a distinct head, and a tail, and a third feature, the umbilicus that connects it to the yolk sac through which it is fed. The fractal generation of the Archons exhibits all these features in a clear and precise manner.

As the embryo grows, the yolk sac (4) contracts, and there is at the same time a secondary development. Also connected to the umbilicus is the allontois (5), a vesicle that fills the interspace between the amnion (3) and the chorion (7), the outermost boundary of the entire placental sac. A kind of morphological tension plays between these evolving structures: for the allontois to grow, it must contract or press back (repress) the yolk sac that feeds the growing fetus. Unless the allontois grows in this manner, the protective placenta cannot be fully matured. A similar tension pertains between the embryonic Archons and the reptilians. Just as embryonic development in humans is divided between the growth of the fetus fed from the yolk sac, and the repression of the yolk sac to produce the full-grown placenta from the allontois membrane, the power of the Archons is divided by the nature of their generation ("because of their manner of being," cited above) This conflict is partially resolved when the reptilian type assumes dominance over the massive horde of neonates.

Gnostics certainly knew what an aborted foetus looks like. Morally opposed to biological procreation by humans, they were known to practice birth control, and must have assisted others to do so. They would have known from direct observation that the foetus aborted at an advanced stage of gestation does not resemble a half-baked omelette; it has the vestiges of anatomical form. Their choice of this bizarre metaphor must have been intentional, reflecting the occult perception that Archon anatomy mimics the neonate form of humans. Such a metaphor is extremely valuable, not only because it allows us to visualize what Gnostic seers detected by extrasensory perception, but also because it establishes a close tie between the human species on earth and the pre-terrestrial Archons.

For more on this tie, see the closing passage, "Cosmic Cousins."

The Serpent Power

The description of a "lion-headed serpent" for the Ialdabaoth is arresting. For Gnostics the lion represented the blind force of procreation (an association that probably stems from Egyptian Mystery schools, not to mention observation of the force and noise of lions mating in the desert), so the sperm-like body of the lion-headed reptilians is even more appropriate. This drakonic type of Archon appears on Gnostic germs, not because the Gnostics worshipped the reptilians— far from it— but because they viewed the image as a magical antidote to Archontic influence. Rather in the way a skull on a label indicates a poisonous liquid, thus preventing us from mistaking it for a liquid that is safe to drink, the lion-serpent image was represented on Gnostic amulets to ward off Archontic intrusion.

The lion-headed serpent of the Gnostics is called by magical names such as Ophis, Knuphis, and Abrasax. In the occult anatomy of Asian mysticism and Yoga, this reptile is known as Kundalini, the serpent power. Gnostics who practiced Kundalini yoga were called Ophites, from the Greek ophis, "snake." This cult was condemned by early Christians as pagan "snake-worshippers." To the mundane and uninitiated mind, the Kundalini serpent can only be conceived by crude literalization. To Gnostics, the lion-headed serpent crowned with solar rays was not only the image of the Lord Archon, but also of the source of spiritual power that allows human beings to resist that entity.

Experts who do not look outside Gnosticism to understand it never mention Kundalini, but unorthodox and esoteric scholars such as G. R. S. Mead, Helena Blavatsky, and C. W. King (Gnostics and Their Remains) make the connection routinely, as do comparative mythologists such as Joseph Campbell and Alain Danielou. In The Inner Reaches of Outer Space, Campbell shows how the image of Kundalini, the "serpent power," appears in world art from the Indus Valley circa 2300 BCE and continues right across the spectrum of ancient cultures, well down into the Common Era. As late at the 16th century, golden thalers in Germany (Campbell, Fig. 8) showed the Crucifixion on one face and a serpent draped over the cross on the other. At that late date, Christ would have been identified with Kundalini — without an inkling of why, however — but to Gnostics the snake on the cross was a cancellation of the saving power attributed to crucifixion (i.e., the glorification of suffering as a redemptive force). Arousal of Kundalini produces ecstacy, triggers superconsciousness, opens the occult faculties, and releases waves of healing energy that flush physiological and hormonal secretions through the body.

As the mythical serpent guarding the Tree of Knowledge in Genesis, Kundalini was "the messenger of salvation" for Gnostics. In a complete reversal of the usual reading of the Fall, Gnostics regarded the serpent as a spiritual ally to primal humanity, "the first to attempt to release mankind from bondage to an unknowing god who had identified himself with the Absolute and thus blocked the way to the tree of eternal life. (Campbell , p. 78) The "unknowing god" who falsely identified himself with the Absolute is of course Yaldabaoth, alias Jehovah.

Gnostics taught that nous, the spiritual intelligence endowed in humanity, could be blocked by the Archons. This occurs through Archontic intrusion affected by a kind of subliminal invasion at the level of thought and language (i.e., mental syntax). But nous could be reinforced through accessing the power of Kundalini, an ecstatic current that normally rests dormant in the human body. In his monograph on the Archons, I. S. Gilhus notes that "the erotic strategy is the most important means used by the pneumatics to save the lost light." (p. 51) Pneumatics is the Gnostic terms for humans who pursue the path of psychosomatic illumination, the key method of Gnostic religion. Pneuma, "spiritual force," is developed by cultvation of nous, "higher intelligence." But the Archons present a blind field of resistance to this process: in short, they rely on humans remaining ignorant of their inherent spiritual potential.

When Kundalini is raised from its dormant state, higher intelligence blossoms, and there are other effects as well. Gnostic sects such as the Ophites practiced the communal raising of Kundalini to produce an protective envelope against Archontic intrusion. In effect, they held Kundalini, the sexual-spiritual energy locked in the body structure, to be the main instrument of defense against the Archons. The Dialogue of the Savior, NHC III, 5 (85), contains this exchange:





Judas said, "Behold, The authorities (Archons) dwell above us, so it is they who will rule over us."
The savior said, "It is you who will rule over them. But only when you rid yourselves of jealousy, and take on the protection of the Light, and enter the nymphion (bridal chamber)."

The savior-teacher is emphatic that we have power over the Archons, but he also makes it clear that some human failings impede the use of our power. The Greek word phthonos may be translated as "jealousy" or "envy." Gnostics considered envy to be the signature of the Archons, as well as the key human failing that makes us vulnerable to their intrusion. "The protection of the Light" comes through activated Kundalini, often described as a lightning-like tide of electrified light that pours through the body. "Nymphion" is a code word for the ambient cell of psychophysical protection generated by high levels of Kundalini.
Sir John Woodruffe, the great transmitter of Hindu Tantric wisdom to the West, directly identified the practice of Kundalini yoga (raising the serpent power through the channels of the spine) with Gnostic rites of "serpent worship." (Shakti and Shakta, p. 191 ff.) Buddhist scholars such as E. A. Evans-Wentz, J. M. Reynolds, and H. V. Guenther have made similar observations, but Gnostic scholars have not reciprocated because they do not look outside their genre to understand the theory and practice of Gnosis.

The lion-serpent image is displayed over and over in heiroglyphic form on the walls of the Temple of Horus at Edfu, forty miles south of Nag Hammadi. In the cult of Hathor celebrated there, the lion-serpent represented the "royal seed" of the pharoahs. The royal child Horus is often depicted in a finger-sucking gesture that vividly recalls the posture of the embryonic Archons. Did Egyptian priests who directed the breeding of the dynastic families have intimate knowledge of Kundalini, as well as the Archons? The Kundalini serpent is displayed in Egyptian sacred art by a standing cobra, or a pair of corbras, sometimes wound on a staff, and by the uraeus, the cobra headress of divine empowerment. The ceremonial braid on the side of Horus' head was yet another indication of the serpent power.The pharaonic braid, traditionally worn on the right side of the head, visually repeats the form of the spermatic cobras of Edfu. The sacred iconography carries explicit, but highly occult knowledge: Horus is the child who right-brain cerebral functions are heightened by the serpent power.

The "esoteric" imagery of the serpent power operates at several levels at once. We shall see that the complex biological symbolism of Gnostic myth has much to teach us about the nature of the Archons, as well as how we can resist them.

The Rape of Eve

Ialdabaoth is also called the Archigenetor, "the master breeder." (Apoc John II, 12, 25) Gnostics, to whom ethics must be consistent with cosmology, regarded biological procreation, insofar as it is an involuntary act, as a mindless mechanism that makes humans accessory to the head Archon. How Ialdabaoth breeds his own type, and controls the breeding of the embryo-types, and may even be involved in interbreeding with humans — are some of the more baffling elements in the Sophia mythos. Several texts in the NHC describe the Archons' attempt to "rape Eve": i.e., inseminate the human species. The texts make it clear, however, that they do not succeed in their aims. The Hypostasis of the Archons describes this episode:




Then the Archons approached Adam. and when they saw his female counterpart speaking with him, they became greatly agitated and in arousal for her. They said to one another, "Come let us sow our seed in her," and they pursued her. And she, the mother of the living, laughed at them for their witlessness and blindness; and in their clutches she turned into a tree, and left before them her shadowy reflection resembling herself. (89: 15-25)

This passage demonstrates the imaginal sophistication of Gnostic vision. Gnostics seers discerned the Archons attempt to inseminate Eve — to interfere in the genetics of the human species, if you will — but they also observed that the attempt was a failure. The metamorphosis of Eve into a tree recalls the Greek myth of Daphne who turned into a laurel. (This parallel shows that Gnostic cosmo-mythology was not a fluke, but a system of visionary knowledge deeply rooted in the indigenous mind of pre-Christian Europe.) For Gnostics, the visions they beheld in altered states were empirically true and could be tested. By doing so, they were able to develop extraordinary insight into the superhuman worlds, the activities of the gods, the relation of humanity to alien species, and the long-term experience of the human species.
The above scenario describes how the Archons fail to capture Eve, yet they somehow engage her shadow, a mere reflection. This implies that although the Archons cannot access our genetic structure, they may affect or distort our image of woman, of the Feminine, and in that sense they really can succeed in defiling Eve. They may distort our sense of our own genetic make-up.

As it so often does, Gnostic insight into cosmic order challenges us to understand what is happening in our own minds. Is there some way in which we humans have defiled the image of woman? For instance, by imposing on women an artificial notion of identity, a falsification of their true nature? If so, we would be regarded by Gnostics as accessory to the rape of Eve by the Archons. Is there evidence in the world today that we have a distorted view of genetics? If so, this distortion, and the actions that proceed from it, would fully merit being regarded as consequences of the Archons' deviating effect on human behavior.

[B]Enter The Annunaki

The above passage from The Hypostasis of the Archons calls to mind current scenarios of alien intervention in human genetics. Most theories of the ET breeding program assume that whatever the aliens (usually, the embryonic Grey types are suspect) might choose to do, they can do. But Gnostic seers who applied non-ordinary reasoning to their observations of the Archons reached a different conclusion. In the Gnostic view, it would be a huge error to assume the Archons are doing things they cannot do, for that would give them power over us. Gnostics taught that the main danger we face with the Archons lies less in what they can actually do than in what we falsely believe they can do. Their trump card is deceit (apaton and plane in Greek), especially deceit about the nature and extent of their powers. "For their delight is bitter, and their beauty is depraved. Their pleasure is in deception." (The Apocryphon of John BG 56, 3-7)

Strange as they are, certain elements in the Gnostic mythos of our species may now begin to look familiar.The theme of alien insemination of the human race also occurs in archaic narratives from ancient Sumeria, dating to the third millennium BCE, and it is rampant in contemporary ET/UFO lore. Sumerian accounts describe an alien species called the Annunaki, who are credited with producing the human species by genetic engineering, and also with inaugurating civilization. These narratives are found on cuneiform tablets dating to circa 1800 BCE, but they preserve late redactions of much earlier versions. Apparently, the story about alien intervention is one of the oldest scripts of our species. Many people who follow the ET/UFO debate are aware of the Sumerian accounts of the Annunaki, who are easily equated with modern-day ETs, but there is a total absence of reference to the Gnostic scenario of the Archons in the controversy so far.

The Gnostic account of Archon/Annunaki activities differs on many significant points from what is found in the Sumerian accounts. For one thing, Gnostics did not regard Archons as superior beings who jump-start civilization. Nor did they consider the Archons capable of accessing the human genome (called by them the Anthropos), although they did grant some role for Archontic activity in our physical evolution. This point is extremely difficult to clarify, however... By far the most striking difference between the Sumerian and Gnostic accounts is that the former contain no inkling of the Sophia mythos and no explanation of how the Archons, alias Annunaki, originated. This is a considerable lacuna, to say the least.

In his elaborate reworking of the Sumerian materials, Zecharia Sitchin describes the Annunaki as a highly advanced non-human species who inhabit the planet Nibiru, an outrider of the solar system with a period of 3600 years. In Sitchin's version of prehistory, the Annunaki came to earth in quest of gold for manufacturing a colloidal suspension needed to stabilize their atmosphere. (For a full account, see Sitchin's last book, The Lost Book of Enki.) Although Sitchin appears to be a legitimate Sumerologist with a profound grasp of ancient languages, no orthodox scholar endorses his scenario for the Annunaki. At worst, it is dismissed as an "ancient astronauts" fantasy dressed up in scholarly robes. I am unable to say whether Sitchin's account of the Annunaki on Nibiru is an accurate rendition of cunieform texts or a fantasy extrapolated in his mind.

Significantly, Sitchin never describes the physical appearance of the Annunaki of either type. One of the great benefits of the Gnostic Archon scenario is that it does provide vivid descriptions of these entities. Is it a coincidence that the embryonic and serpentine Archons described in Gnostic texts present an identical match to the two kinds of ETs most frequently reported in modern times, the Greys and the Reptilians? If the Gnostics got this part of the intervention scenario right, what else did they get right?

Cosmic Cousins




The same manifestations that created our religious beliefs,
created our UFO beliefs. A serious look at the Phenomenon
would cause a revision of our way of looking at religion.
John Keel, UFO: Operation Trojan Horse

It is startling to find vivid and detailed descriptions of predatory aliens in obscure texts dating from the 4th century CE, but the revelations of Gnosis are nothing if not startling. Some ancient reports of "UFO sightings" do exist, but Gnostic material on the Archons does not merely present "reports." It explains their origins in the cosmic order, their nature (inorganic, imitative, without intentionality), their appearance and tactics, their attitude toward humanity, and more. A more clear and coherent solution to "the Phenomenon" (the ET/UFO enigma) could hardlly be imagined.

The "high strangeness" of the Gnostic Archon material poses a credability issue, of course. We are faced with the choice of believing that these texts represent an accurate account of what Gnostic seers observed in states of non-ordinary reality — that is, a reliable report of genuine parapsychological research achieved by remote viewing, lucid dreaming, clairvoyant observation, and then carefully assessed by non-ordinary reason — or believing that Gnostics were mere fantasists, mystics deluded by their visions, wacko cult weirdos, or worse.

How, then, can we determine if the Gnostic account of the Archons was delusional or if it presents reliable knowledge of alien intervention?

In Sources of the Gaia Mythos, I discussed the indigenous concept of the Dreamtime, the timeless play of creative awareness in the Eternal Now, and its variant, Dreaming:




When the Dreamtime comes to expression in particular knowledge and behavior, the Aborigines refer to the Dreaming of the creature who embodies that knowledge and exhibits that behavior. For instance, the Kangeroo Dreaming is the summation of the innate knowledge and instinctual behavior of all kangaroos, going back to the Dreamtime ancestors. One could say, in biological terms, it is the enactment of the genome of the Kangeroo species.




All creatures, organic and inorganic, human and non-human, live and die by the Dreamings that play through them. In the Aboriginal worldview the unique gift of humans to create culture stems from our capacity to remember and retell the Dreaming, not only of our own species, but of others as well. The indigenous belief that the role of humanity is to remember the events of the Dreaming for all creatures accords with the suggestion presented in Sharing the Gaia Mythos: the human species enables a memory-circuit for Gaia.

To apply these ideas to the problem of the Archons, let's recall that we, the human species, are involved in a special way in Gaia's Dreaming, which originates from the trimorphic protennoia, the threefold primal intention of the Aeon Sophia. Our proper boundaries are defined by the earth-moon-sun trinity, and our wisdom endowment unfolds, given by Sophia, unfolds within the unique conditions of the biosphere, the womb of Gaia. However, there is another Dreaming that leaks into the Earth Dreaming, rather like a wireless message that bleeds through into a conversation in progress on another frequency.

Something extremely weird is happening on Earth due to a fissure in the human mind, and this fissure in turn arises from an anomaly in the cosmic order:




The world system we inhabit came about by a mistake. (The Gospel of Philip, NHC II, 3, 75.1)

The magical journey of awareness in which we co-evolve with Gaia's Dreaming is deviated or distorted by an alien influence, so the Gnostics taught. On this recondite point they seem to have agreed with the Yaqui shaman don Juan, who said to Carlos Castaneda, "Human beings are on a journey of awareness, which has been momentarily interrupted by extraneous forces."

Everything we learn about the Archons teaches us something crucial about ourselves.

Source: http://www.metahistory.org/gnostique/archonfiles/AlienDreaming.php

Jeffrey
10th June 2012, 02:33
http://shepherdsheart.com.au/Articles/Is%20It%20True%20That%20Nephilim%20Cannot%20Be%20O n%20Earth%20Today.pdf

Jeffrey
10th June 2012, 02:47
Egyptian Serpent Power

http://www.joanannlansberry.com/other/s-power2.pdf

Source: http://www.joanannlansberry.com/other/s-power2.pdf

9eagle9
10th June 2012, 02:48
"Can you see why I have so little patience for that sort of immaturity?"

Yes. I don't either...lol.

Jeffrey
10th June 2012, 03:16
http://www.metal-archives.com/images/1/1/7/4/117411.jpg

MORE ON CYTHRAWL (from yet other sources)

Cythrawl, stems from the very ancient paths of Europe and Britain, but more Celtic and certainly eventually totally Druidic. The Christians in their true to fashion ‘wisdom’ made the “Horned God’, and all His likenesses such as Cernunnos, Pan, Fosite and many other names that He went by into their personalized and stylized Devil, as all these Gods and Forces were far too powerful to remove from the peasants celebratory practices, so they made them evil and against the law, for all intents and purposes. Their problems solved…

The ancient God Wr-alda, with its manifestation of being a many headed serpent(s) suddenly become very evil also and a dark one, who the Christians called the Leviathan, amongst other names, when in its purest form was originally the “sustainer” the giver of “life itself” to Irtha, (the Earth Goddess).

Along with these sweeping statements and re-designations other Powerful Gods and Goddesses became; good or bad, dependent upon the push and whim of the Church and how afraid they were of not being able to fully infiltrate the new lands with Christianity without their removal or reconstituted form being “press released”.

Similar to Shiva, (the destroyer, but also the giver of life in a similar sense), the great force Cythrawl is different in that He is the Beginning and the End, the Alpha the Omega, the A and the Z. An unmanifest point which begets and swallows everything.

Cythrawl, like Wr-alda were, and still are, powerful forces; certainly not Satanic - as that was only “made-up” by the Church in its early growing, to disperse all opposition to their own God and political objectives of taking over Britain and of course the rest of the world eventually.

Don’t forget the old Celtic Goddess Bridgit, was so well loved by the peasants, the Christians could not get rid of Her, or downgrade Her to a Demon, so they made Her a Saint and said that she had been the midwife and Godmother of Jesus. (I’m not quite sure when Mary and Jesus was ever supposed to have visited Ireland, after having just given birth to him in a place thousands of miles away. I wonder what language they talked to each other in? This never entered anyone’s little heads in those days though and therefore, Saint Bridgit is still held in the highest esteem from Pagans and Christians alike, although She is actually a Pagan Goddess.

The Welsh Cythrel, spelt differently and taking a Christianized viewpoint, from the original Cythrawl, became the Christianized bad guy once again and I assure you, we don’t Devil worship, or anything remotely similar. It simply portrays the powerful forces of the Alpha – Omega and the beginning and the end - being one and both at the same time. Perhaps more like a mobius strip, mmnn?

Conceivably not quite ‘order out of chaos’, but more like ‘organized chaos’ it seems.

MORE ON CYTHRAWL (from other sources)

(Welsh) [KEETH-rawl] - In the Welsh cosmology, Cythrawl archetypally symbolizes the opposing male creative force, which represents destruction rather than creation. While this sounds very negative to non-Pagans; Pagans accept the powerful energy as - leading towards nothingness and being as necessary to existence, as that which leads to creation.

Cythrawl's powerful energy has been personified as deity, and His home is in the Otherworld where his energy is first manifested before appearing in the mortal realm.

GOD AND CYTHRAWL (taken from the web - from the Christian context)

As the Christians, since arriving on the shores of Britain, have tried their hardest to destroy Paganism and the ways of the God and Goddess. They also clearly tended to overlay their teachings on all Pagan religions and beliefs, when they couldn't destroy it and eventually, we see a strange mixture of ancient beliefs and Druidism trying to be defined in a Christian way. They personify God and Cythrawl, being two primary existences in the Cymric cosmogony. They stand respectively for the principle of energy tending towards life, and the principle of destruction tending towards nothingness. Cythrawl is realised in the region of Annwn (annoon) - This was the word used in early literature for Hades or Fairyland, which perhaps may be rendered, the Abyss, or Chaos. In the beginning there was nothing and there rested Cythrawl in His ineffable state. The beginning - the end, the alpha - the omega.......

The totality of being as it now exists (The original Druid belief) is represented by three concentric circles. The innermost of them, where life sprang from Annwn, is called 'Abred', and is the stage of struggle and evolution - the contest of life with Cythrawl. The next is the circle of 'Gwynfyd,' or Purity, in which life is manifested as a pure, rejoicing force, having attained its triumph over evil. The last and outermost circle is called 'Ceugant,' or Infinity. Here all predicates fail us, and this circle, represented graphically not by a bounding line, (for it defies time and space), but by divergent rays, and is inhabited by what the Christians believe is God alone. The following extract from the Druid BARDDAS in which the alleged bardic teaching is conveyed in catechism form, will serve to show the order of ideas in which the writer's mind moved:

Q: Whence didst thou proceed?
A: I came from the Great World, having my beginning in Annwn.
Q: Where art thou now? and how camest thou to what thou art?
A: I am in the Little World, whither I came having traversed the circle of Abred, and now I am a Man, at its termination and extreme limits.
Q: What wert thou before thou didst become a man, in the circle of Abred?
A: I was in Annwn the least possible that was capable of life and the nearest possible to absolute death; and I came in every form and through every form capable of a body and life to the state of man along the circle of Abred, where my condition was severe and grievous during the age of ages, ever since I was parted in Annwn from the dead, by the gift of God, and His great generosity, and His unlimited and endless love.
Q: Through how many different forms didst thou come, and what happened unto thee?
A: Through every form capable of life, in water, in earth, in air. And there happened unto me every severity, every hardship, every evil, and every suffering, and but little was the goodness or Gwynfyd before I became a man.... Gwynfyd cannot be obtained without seeing and knowing everything, but it is not possible to see or to know everything without suffering everything.... And there can be no full and perfect love that does not produce those things which are necessary to lead to the knowledge that causes Gwynfyd.

Every being, we are told, shall attain to the circle of Gwynfyd at last.

There is much here that reminds us of Gnostic or Oriental thought. It is certainly very unlike Christian orthodoxy of the sixteenth century and retains most of the Druid belief and content. As a product of the Cymric mind of that period the reader may take it for what it is worth, without troubling himself either with antiquarian theories or with their refutations. But where 'Barddas' is mentioning Annwn as the state where life begins, the original Gnosticism doesn't operate with a beginning (because, if there is a beginning there also has to be an end), but with an eternal spiral which is life & the force (Christian belief is of course God) and within this spiral are all the lesser (pulmonary) circulations or spirals, which contains evolutionary, individually but still indivisible life’s, who develop through the stages of mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms and again as pure spirit, ending each lesser spiral being 'One with God'. This stage may last for eons of 'time' but will automatically lead to another lesser spiral where it starts all over again, but always in a higher degree, and so on in eternity. (Micro- Middle- and Macrocosm has and will always exist inside each other). These thoughts can be read in the Danish writer Martinus'(1890-1981) work THE THIRD TESTAMENT (# 431) and may complete the Cymric (i.e. Celtic) cosmogony, and thus include Cythrawl as a part of God's being, which some interpretations of Druidism also contains.

Source: http://www.coven-of-cythrawl.com/Cythrawl.htm

I nearly just fell out of my damn chair.

Jeffrey
10th June 2012, 03:47
From: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kroni

KRONI

Kroni (Tamil: குறோணி) is a figure in Ayyavazhi mythology. He is the primordial manifestation of evil, and manifests in various forms of evil, such as Ravana and Duryodhana, in different ages or yugas. In order to counteract and destroy the evil of Kroni's manifestations, Mayon (a Tamil name for Vishnu) incarnates as Avatars such as Rama and Krishna. Kroni is analogous to Satan in the Judaeo-Christian tradition. He shares many similarities with the demon Kali of the Mahabharata and Kalki Purana.

Kroni in the Akilattirattu Ammanai

According to the Akilattirattu Ammanai, the Ayyavazhi holy book, Kroni was born in the first of the Eight Yukams (aeons) with multitudinous limbs each the size of a mountain, and was the first evil to be born in the Universe. He had a fire of ravenous hunger in his stomach, and he drank all the waters of the sea to quell it. The water being insufficient, he swallowed Kailayam, the abode of Shiva, and then proceeded to devour the entire Universe. Mayon, residing with Shiva in Kailayam, escaped promptly and undertook a Tavam to receive a boon from Shiva in order to destroy Kroni. Shiva granted the boon, but made Mayon aware of the necessity of appearing in different forms for the successive six yukams in order to destroy the six fragments of Kroni. Being aware of the mission, Mayon sliced Kroni into six fragments and saved the Universe. With that event the first Yukam came to an end.

Fragments of Kroni

The six fragments of Kroni were then born as evil spirits (or Asuras) in six successive Yukams (aeons). In all the yukams Mayon had to incarnate in the world to destroy the evils. The six fragments were known as




1.Kuntomasali
2.Thillaimallalan and Mallosivakanan
3.Suraparppan Sinkamukasuran and Iraniyan
4.Ravanan
5.Thuriyothanan and the Ninety-nine Brothers
6.Kaliyan

Kroni, the spirit of Kali Yuga, is said to be omnipresent in the present age, and this is one of the reasons why followers of Ayya Vazhi, like other Hindus, believe that the current yuga, Kali Yuga, is so degraded.

Philosophical View

Philosophically, Kroni is viewed as the evil which prevents the soul from attaining absolute bliss or knowledge. The six fragments are considered to be six evils found in the six chakras except Sahasrara of the physical human body. It is stated that every human being should overcome the qualities of the six fragments (ill effects) in order to attain divinity (Sahasrara), the state of union with God.

But this view is often criticised by some followers because the Akilam did not mention Kroni in direct relation to Chakras. As some believe that many philosophical concepts are symbolised indirectly as mythical figures in a story form in Akilam, this view on Kroni is accepted during religious studies.

Jeffrey
10th June 2012, 04:16
Liber Archon

http://www.laevusmanus.org/resources/Liber%20Archon.pdf

Source: http://www.laevusmanus.org/resources/Liber%20Archon.pdf

9eagle9
10th June 2012, 04:30
you may fall out of your chair more since I was expressing something of the nature of how the Vatican had a bug up its arse about the druids (among others) as you were posting this.

Patricus (Patrick) running all the serpents from Ireland was basically just saying "Hey we got rid of all the Druids and converted the indigenous people (tribes) the Druids care took there).

My great grandfather was a member of the IRA and he noted that in order to free Ireland from the English, Ireland first had to be freed from the Church. A herectic statement for the time which is better understood today.

Cythrawl was considered an energy to the Druids, as well. What was known as the void. Neither good nor evil but necessary, a space of returning to Zero Point I'd guess you say. Some referred to it as the veil.

Avalon was known as the Isle of Women. Strangely enough Avlaon is associated with apples (eve, woman, apples) and the Isle of Man was it's counterpart that Cythrawl held sway over. If Avalon was the seat of power for the divine female the seat of power for the Male, was of course the Isle of Man. Some have referred to it as the Dragon Isle. That is where the men who were to proven apt for care taking the land had to run with the Horned Stag, (the Horned One coming into a male stag). Where a man took his rites to prove he was able to care take with sovereign female who had her own Initiations on Avalon.






http://www.metal-archives.com/images/1/1/7/4/117411.jpg

MORE ON CYTHRAWL (from yet other sources)

Cythrawl, stems from the very ancient paths of Europe and Britain, but more Celtic and certainly eventually totally Druidic. The Christians in their true to fashion ‘wisdom’ made the “Horned God’, and all His likenesses such as Cernunnos, Pan, Fosite and many other names that He went by into their personalized and stylized Devil, as all these Gods and Forces were far too powerful to remove from the peasants celebratory practices, so they made them evil and against the law, for all intents and purposes. Their problems solved…

The ancient God Wr-alda, with its manifestation of being a many headed serpent(s) suddenly become very evil also and a dark one, who the Christians called the Leviathan, amongst other names, when in its purest form was originally the “sustainer” the giver of “life itself” to Irtha, (the Earth Goddess).

Along with these sweeping statements and re-designations other Powerful Gods and Goddesses became; good or bad, dependent upon the push and whim of the Church and how afraid they were of not being able to fully infiltrate the new lands with Christianity without their removal or reconstituted form being “press released”.

Similar to Shiva, (the destroyer, but also the giver of life in a similar sense), the great force Cythrawl is different in that He is the Beginning and the End, the Alpha the Omega, the A and the Z. An unmanifest point which begets and swallows everything.

Cythrawl, like Wr-alda were, and still are, powerful forces; certainly not Satanic - as that was only “made-up” by the Church in its early growing, to disperse all opposition to their own God and political objectives of taking over Britain and of course the rest of the world eventually.

Don’t forget the old Celtic Goddess Bridgit, was so well loved by the peasants, the Christians could not get rid of Her, or downgrade Her to a Demon, so they made Her a Saint and said that she had been the midwife and Godmother of Jesus. (I’m not quite sure when Mary and Jesus was ever supposed to have visited Ireland, after having just given birth to him in a place thousands of miles away. I wonder what language they talked to each other in? This never entered anyone’s little heads in those days though and therefore, Saint Bridgit is still held in the highest esteem from Pagans and Christians alike, although She is actually a Pagan Goddess.

The Welsh Cythrel, spelt differently and taking a Christianized viewpoint, from the original Cythrawl, became the Christianized bad guy once again and I assure you, we don’t Devil worship, or anything remotely similar. It simply portrays the powerful forces of the Alpha – Omega and the beginning and the end - being one and both at the same time. Perhaps more like a mobius strip, mmnn?

Conceivably not quite ‘order out of chaos’, but more like ‘organized chaos’ it seems.

MORE ON CYTHRAWL (from other sources)

(Welsh) [KEETH-rawl] - In the Welsh cosmology, Cythrawl archetypally symbolizes the opposing male creative force, which represents destruction rather than creation. While this sounds very negative to non-Pagans; Pagans accept the powerful energy as - leading towards nothingness and being as necessary to existence, as that which leads to creation.

Cythrawl's powerful energy has been personified as deity, and His home is in the Otherworld where his energy is first manifested before appearing in the mortal realm.

GOD AND CYTHRAWL (taken from the web - from the Christian context)

As the Christians, since arriving on the shores of Britain, have tried their hardest to destroy Paganism and the ways of the God and Goddess. They also clearly tended to overlay their teachings on all Pagan religions and beliefs, when they couldn't destroy it and eventually, we see a strange mixture of ancient beliefs and Druidism trying to be defined in a Christian way. They personify God and Cythrawl, being two primary existences in the Cymric cosmogony. They stand respectively for the principle of energy tending towards life, and the principle of destruction tending towards nothingness. Cythrawl is realised in the region of Annwn (annoon) - This was the word used in early literature for Hades or Fairyland, which perhaps may be rendered, the Abyss, or Chaos. In the beginning there was nothing and there rested Cythrawl in His ineffable state. The beginning - the end, the alpha - the omega.......

The totality of being as it now exists (The original Druid belief) is represented by three concentric circles. The innermost of them, where life sprang from Annwn, is called 'Abred', and is the stage of struggle and evolution - the contest of life with Cythrawl. The next is the circle of 'Gwynfyd,' or Purity, in which life is manifested as a pure, rejoicing force, having attained its triumph over evil. The last and outermost circle is called 'Ceugant,' or Infinity. Here all predicates fail us, and this circle, represented graphically not by a bounding line, (for it defies time and space), but by divergent rays, and is inhabited by what the Christians believe is God alone. The following extract from the Druid BARDDAS in which the alleged bardic teaching is conveyed in catechism form, will serve to show the order of ideas in which the writer's mind moved:

Q: Whence didst thou proceed?
A: I came from the Great World, having my beginning in Annwn.
Q: Where art thou now? and how camest thou to what thou art?
A: I am in the Little World, whither I came having traversed the circle of Abred, and now I am a Man, at its termination and extreme limits.
Q: What wert thou before thou didst become a man, in the circle of Abred?
A: I was in Annwn the least possible that was capable of life and the nearest possible to absolute death; and I came in every form and through every form capable of a body and life to the state of man along the circle of Abred, where my condition was severe and grievous during the age of ages, ever since I was parted in Annwn from the dead, by the gift of God, and His great generosity, and His unlimited and endless love.
Q: Through how many different forms didst thou come, and what happened unto thee?
A: Through every form capable of life, in water, in earth, in air. And there happened unto me every severity, every hardship, every evil, and every suffering, and but little was the goodness or Gwynfyd before I became a man.... Gwynfyd cannot be obtained without seeing and knowing everything, but it is not possible to see or to know everything without suffering everything.... And there can be no full and perfect love that does not produce those things which are necessary to lead to the knowledge that causes Gwynfyd.

Every being, we are told, shall attain to the circle of Gwynfyd at last.

There is much here that reminds us of Gnostic or Oriental thought. It is certainly very unlike Christian orthodoxy of the sixteenth century and retains most of the Druid belief and content. As a product of the Cymric mind of that period the reader may take it for what it is worth, without troubling himself either with antiquarian theories or with their refutations. But where 'Barddas' is mentioning Annwn as the state where life begins, the original Gnosticism doesn't operate with a beginning (because, if there is a beginning there also has to be an end), but with an eternal spiral which is life & the force (Christian belief is of course God) and within this spiral are all the lesser (pulmonary) circulations or spirals, which contains evolutionary, individually but still indivisible life’s, who develop through the stages of mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms and again as pure spirit, ending each lesser spiral being 'One with God'. This stage may last for eons of 'time' but will automatically lead to another lesser spiral where it starts all over again, but always in a higher degree, and so on in eternity. (Micro- Middle- and Macrocosm has and will always exist inside each other). These thoughts can be read in the Danish writer Martinus'(1890-1981) work THE THIRD TESTAMENT (# 431) and may complete the Cymric (i.e. Celtic) cosmogony, and thus include Cythrawl as a part of God's being, which some interpretations of Druidism also contains.

Source: http://www.coven-of-cythrawl.com/Cythrawl.htm

I nearly just fell out of my damn chair.

Jeffrey
10th June 2012, 04:39
http://2.bp.blogspot.com/--XPOZQjQDmQ/T5ItmZ2k72I/AAAAAAAAAtk/iUbOlg3XD_U/s1600/Kali.jpg

The Thugs of India [THUGGEES]
By Christopher S. Putnam

Accounts of a secret cult of murderers roaming India go back at least as far as the 13th century, but to modern history their story usually begins with the entrance of the British Empire in the early 1800s. For some years, India’s British administrators had been hearing reports of large numbers of travelers disappearing on the country’s roads; but, while disturbing, such incidents were not entirely unusual for the time. It was not until the discovery of a series of eerily similar mass graves across India that the truth began to dawn. Each site was piled with the bodies of individuals ritually murdered and buried in the same meticulous fashion, leading to an inescapable conclusion: these killings were the work of a single, nation-spanning organization. It was known as Thuggee.

At its root, the word “Thuggee” means “deceivers,” and this name hints at the methods employed by the cult. Bands of Thugs traveled across the country posing as pilgrims, merchants, soldiers, or even royalty, in groups numbering anywhere from a few men to several hundred. Offering protection or company, they would befriend fellow travelers and slowly build their confidence along the road. Often the impostors would journey for days and hundreds of miles with their intended victims, patiently waiting for an opportunity to strike. When the time was right, typically while their targets were encamped and at their most relaxed, a signal would be given—reportedly “Bring the tobacco”—and the Thugs would spring. Each member had a well-honed specialty; some distracted their quarry, some made noise or music to mask any cries, while others guarded the campsite from intruders and escapees. Thugs of the highest rank performed the actual killings. As a prohibition against shedding blood was at the core of Thuggee belief, the murders were performed in a bloodless fashion. The usual method was strangulation with a rumal, the yellow silk handkerchief each thug wore tied around his waist; but an occasional neck-breaking or poisoning helped to add some variety. It was a matter of honor for the Thugs to let no one escape alive once they had been selected for death.

For the members of Thuggee, murder was both a way of life and a religious duty. They believed their killings were a means of worshiping the Hindu goddess Kali, who was honored at each stage of the murder by a vast and complex system of rituals and superstitions. Thugs were guided to their victims by omens observed in nature, and once the deed was done, the graves and bodies were prepared according to strict ceremonies. A sacrificial rite would be conducted after the burial involving the consecration of sugar and of the sacred pickax, the tool the brotherhood believed was given to them by Kali to dig the graves of their prey. Thugs were certainly not above robbing their victims, but traditionally a portion of the spoils would be set aside for the goddess.

Kali, despite her fearsome appearance, is not an evil deity. For more mainstream Hindus, she is a goddess of time and transformation who can impart understanding of life, death, and creation. To the members of the Thuggee cult, she was something else entirely. Their Kali craved human blood, and demanded endless sacrifice to satisfy her hunger. According to Thuggee legend, Kali once battled a terrible demon which roamed the land, devouring humans as fast as they were created. But every drop of the monster’s blood that touched the ground spawned a new demon, until the exhausted Kali finally created two human men, armed with rumals, and instructed them to strangle the demons. When their work was finished, Kali instructed them to keep the rumals in their family and use them to destroy every man not of their kindred. This was the tale told to Thuggee initiates.

All Thugs were male, and membership in the cult was hereditary apart from a few outsiders allowed to join voluntarily and some young boys captured in raids. Around their tenth birthday, the sons of Thugs would be invited to witness their first murder, but only from a distance. Gradually over the years they could strive to achieve the rank of bhuttote, or strangler. Thuggee membership was for life, all the way up to the elderly Thugs who still did what they could for the group as cooks or spies—yet the wives and daughters of these men might never know the truth about the male members of their family.

Their extreme secrecy combined with their mastery of murder made the Thugs the deadliest secret society in all of history. In the early 19th century they were credited with 40,000 deaths annually, stretching back as far as anyone cared to count. Some estimates put the overall death toll as high as 2,000,000, but with the cult potentially operating for more than 500 years before formal records were kept, the true number is impossible to determine.

Even as the evidence began to mount, most members of India’s British-run government remained dismissive of claims that a secret cult of murderers was terrorizing the countryside. It would be the efforts of a single soldier that would eventually turn this apathy around.

Sir William Henry Sleeman was a sober, no-nonsense Bengal Army officer who from early on dedicated his career to the eradication of Thuggee. Faced with a wall of disbelief and indifference from his superiors, he transferred to the Civil Service where he could gain enough authority to wage his war personally. As a district magistrate by the 1820s, he gathered a force of Indian policemen under him and set to rooting out the cult with a variety of innovative policing methods. By examining common attack sites and listening for reports of suspicious figures, Sleeman and his men formulated predictions of where the next large attack was likely to occur. They would then turn the Thugs’ own methods against them—disguised as merchants, the officers would wait at the chosen site for a group of Thugs to approach, and ambush them. Information obtained from the prisoners was used to plan the next strike.

But Sleeman’s job would not be easy, as one of the Thuggee cult’s defining characteristics was its pervasiveness within Indian society. In an era where strict caste divisions dominated every aspect of life, Thuggee was unique for transcending all such social barriers. Anyone from a farmer to an aristocrat could be a Thug. Many were even Muslims who, in a truly inspiring feat of rationalization, managed to reconcile their practice of human sacrifice to a goddess with their religion’s strict ban on idolatry and murder. When members of the brotherhood were not terrorizing travelers, they lived as normal—often upstanding—citizens, with ordinary social lives and occupations. It was impossible to know who might be with the Thugs, even among one’s closest friends.

What was more bizarre, and endlessly frustrating for Sleeman, was the level of protection the Thugs seemed to enjoy within India. Though they clearly had the country living in fear, a strange ambivalence toward the cult existed. Local police and officials turned a blind eye to reports of Thug activities, while peasants would simply work around the bodies that occasionally appeared in their fields and wells. Landowners and Indian princes often explicitly shielded known Thugs, to the point that they would sometimes violently clash with British soldiers on the hunt.

The reasons for this strange reaction to the cult are varied and complex. In the case of the lower-ranked members of society, it most often may have simply been out of fear or superstition; it was believed by some that the goddess Kali would take revenge on those who interfered with her followers. The rich and powerful, for their part, may have had some vested interest in Thug activity: bribery, perhaps, or they may simply have been charmed by master con artists. Some poor villages accepted the murder and robbery of rich travelers as simply a way of bringing wealth into the region—for many, Thugging was apparently viewed as a regular tax-paying profession, as noble as any other. Whatever the cause, it meant that Sleeman’s men were more often than not met with silence as they probed residents for information.

But a few factors were in Sleeman’s favor. First, the Thugs’ beliefs forbade them from killing certain groups, including women, fakirs, musicians, lepers—and Europeans. Thuggee was thus unable to retaliate against its English persecutors even when it had the opportunity. Second, once captured, most Thugs cooperated with authorities willingly—one might even say gleefully. Staunch fatalists, the imprisoned Thugs believed their situation was the result of their displeasing the goddess. They therefore showed little remorse in turning in their brothers, believing that anything that happened to them would be the will of Kali. Some suspect that Thuggee prisoners even deliberately accused innocent men; unable to strangle in person during their incarceration, sending men to the gallows was a convenient way of keeping up their obligation to Kali. As for those condemned to die, it is said that each went to his death with no trace of emotion, often requesting only that he be allowed to place the noose around his own neck.

With informants pouring in at an ever-increasing rate, Sleeman’s campaign against the Thugs gained ground beyond anyone’s expectations. Within a few years the cult was crippled, and by the end of the 19th century the British declared Thuggee extinct. Sleeman was hailed as a hero by most of India, and in many parts of the country he is still revered.

But there are those who have wondered if the British were too quick to congratulate themselves. It is difficult for some to imagine how a secret fraternity that had survived for centuries and engrained itself into every facet of Indian society could have been eliminated in so short a time. Certainly, the mass killings are a distant memory, and India no longer lives in fear of its shadow. But in some remote areas, rumors still linger about the yellow-sashed strangers who welcome travelers with open arms and a friendly smile.

Source (with pictures and more links): http://www.damninteresting.com/the-thugs-of-india/

Ishtar
10th June 2012, 11:19
What’s not often understood about evil is that it is never spiritual, but it is always political. It is about trying to make us believe that people who our manipulators want us to conquer or rise up against are essentially and inherently evil because "they follow evil spirits" ~ such as Lucifer and the Archons. Our manipulators use scriptural texts to do this. However, the stories in these ancient texts, known as myths, are not about literal devils and demons, but are metaphorical teaching stories. This means that the 'devils' in them are no more real than Voldemort or Sauron.

The Garden of Eden story as told in Genesis is a politicised version of a spiritual teaching story which first appears in the Sumerian literature. Most of the Genesis, in fact, is a rehash of Sumerian myths, and part of the role of ancient myths was to teach cosmology in holographic, multi-dimensional terms (positive and negative polarities became devas and demons) which they mapped on to what we call today the Kabbalah.

The spiritual adept journeys up the Kabbalah to reach spiritual enlightenment. It is an inner, meditative journey. It’s not an outer political one.

http://www.ishtarsgate.com/forum/attachment.php?attachmentid=292&d=1336124421

We see this much more clearly in the Gnostic Christian text which uses the metaphor of the Garden of Eden, and that is called The Hypostasis of the Archons (The Reality of the Rulers). The understory of the branches of the World Tree, the Kabbalah, poke through this Gnostic story much more clearly. And so it is easier then to perceive that the Garden of Eden is about an inner journey, not an outer one, and can only be experienced by going inwards, which is why Jesus, another mythical character, said “The Kingdom of Heaven is within”. (For more about the Garden of Eden story as a metaphor for the Kabbalah, go to The Gnostic Version of the Garden of Eden Story (http://www.ishtarsgate.com/forum/showthread.php?2953-The-Gnostic-Version-of-the-Garden-of-the-Eden-story).)

The idea of the serpent being evil was also part of that politicisation of the story. Before that, serpents were considered to be wise and all-knowing, and spiritual teachers worldwide were given the title of "serpent", out of respect.

Even the first mention of Lucifer in the Bible (which was a mistranslation by Jerome) is political not spiritual. It’s from the prophet Isaiah and it’s about the King of Babylon, who the Jews hated because he conquered their lands and brought them into slavery.

False prophets, false priests and false wizards have always been used by kings and presidents alike to stoke up revolutions and wars by claiming that the ‘other side’ are following the Devil or Satan or Lucifer or the Archons, while we, on the other hand, "have God on our side". Every army that ever goes into battle believe that they will win by Divine Right because of that. If they didn’t, they wouldn’t fight and there wouldn’t be any more wars. That’s mainly because most people are good, and would never dream of killing one another unless stoked up by these false ideas and fantasies by misguided men.

The latest attempt at the God On Our Side propaganda, currently emanating from psy-ops, has a sci-fi twist. It is trying to convince us that the countries our leaders like are talking to the good ETs with their good advanced technology, but that the countries our leaders don’t like are talking to the bad ETs with their evil advanced technology.

I sometimes think that the guys who produce this kind of propaganda must be laughing fit to bust at how we fall for these ruses. But it’s not our fault. It's because we are no longer taught how to read mythology, how to understand the metaphors, symbols and allegories of the wise poet teachers of the past, and so now mythology is read as history. Big mistake.

We only fall for this propaganda if we don’t understand what the ancient spiritual texts were really about, that the ‘devils’ in them are not real, but are metaphors to help the spiritual adept on an inner journey to realise enlightenment. And this is achieved by looking inwards, not outwards.

If we are only looking outwards in trying to understand these texts literally, we are limited then by logic.

Logic is a great tool for getting us from A – B, but imagination will take us everywhere… and everywhere is where we need to go.

Lettherebelight
10th June 2012, 12:27
In answer to the opening post, that the New Testament has not been coloured, jiggled and interpreted by those that seek to manipulate us, I have to say that this is categorically untrue. I will not give evidence here, as it is comprehensively illustrated by others, such as Houman, Justoneman to name some current contributors, here on this very forum.

Any message of Truth, or path to understanding God, that appears to be a threat to them (TPTB), is infiltrated and corrupted on an institutional level.

My message...Beware of the institutions, any institution.

There are many good and sincere souls to be found there, but if the original teaching has any serious. spiritual torc, then the demons will be lurking also there, hiding in the guise of the devout follower. but in reality they are there only to try their best to derail the sincere spiritual seekers. One must trust one's Inner Voice at every step.

That inner Voice will give warning if we are attuned. We must feel free to seek everywhere for our ongoing advancement, so we should not be afraid of being duped, as long as we remain vigilant. The fact that you, Vivek, have heard the Truth of the message of Jesus simply indicates that you are a sincere seeker and that the core message of Jesus is still there to be found for the sincere, spiritual seeker.

Just as it is for any other scripture or spiritual tradition.

Jeffrey
10th June 2012, 14:42
In answer to the opening post, that the New Testament has not been coloured, jiggled and interpreted by those that seek to manipulate us, I have to say that this is categorically untrue. I will not give evidence here, as it is comprehensively illustrated by others, such as Houman, Justoneman to name some current contributors, here on this very forum.

Any message of Truth, or path to understanding God, that appears to be a threat to them (TPTB), is infiltrated and corrupted on an institutional level.

My message...Beware of the institutions, any institution.

There are many good and sincere souls to be found there, but if the original teaching has any serious. spiritual torc, then the demons will be lurking also there, hiding in the guise of the devout follower. but in reality they are there only to try their best to derail the sincere spiritual seekers. One must trust one's Inner Voice at every step.

That inner Voice will give warning if we are attuned. We must feel free to seek everywhere for our ongoing advancement, so we should not be afraid of being duped, as long as we remain vigilant. The fact that you, Vivek, have heard the Truth of the message of Jesus simply indicates that you are a sincere seeker and that the core message of Jesus is still there to be found for the sincere, spiritual seeker.

Just as it is for any other scripture or spiritual tradition.

I completely agree.

justone
10th June 2012, 14:57
I have a metaphorical question. I have my own answer to this question but I do not want to give my answer until some folks offer theirs first. This is not meant to be some “teaching” trick nor is it meant to stir up trouble. It is meant to be a discussion point only.

Here is the question –

Jesus decides to take a personal day and go play golf. He wants to be alone with himself, God and nature. He gets to the golf course and sees it is pretty jammed up, but he knows the club house pro and asks the pro if he can slip in between a few groups because he really wanted to be with God, himself and nature. The pro said “Sure, Jesus… slip in between this group that’s teeing off now and the one behind.” Jesus heads on over to the first tee.

As Jesus begins his warm up swings, up strolls Lucifer with his golf clubs on his back and says, “I just spoke to the pro and he said the course is all jammed up today but maybe you might let me join you, you being a onesome.”

So my question is… what would Jesus’ response be?

I will be answering my own question soon enough, but I would really like to see what other responses might be as I am genuinely interested in these responses.

Again, this isn’t a trick nor meant to stir up any trouble, I promise.

justoneman

9eagle9
10th June 2012, 15:15
Take that question and ask yourself, Instead of what Jesus would do, what would I do?

Play the game with Lucifer?

Walk out of the golf course.

Tell Lucifer it was his problem.

Not play games with Lucifer.

Ignore Lucifer but allow Lucifer to play alongside know one can only be decieved by consent.

Realize that Lucifer doesn't play golf well and beat his ass in the game. (Surely to God if Jesus can walk on water, he can drive up the fairway and deposit a little ball ni a little hole in the ground).

My personal response is because I play golf worse than Lucifer is not to get in the game at all.


I have a metaphorical question. I have my own answer to this question but I do not want to give my answer until some folks offer theirs first. This is not meant to be some “teaching” trick nor is it meant to stir up trouble. It is meant to be a discussion point only.

Here is the question –

Jesus decides to take a personal day and go play golf. He wants to be alone with himself, God and nature. He gets to the golf course and sees it is pretty jammed up, but he knows the club house pro and asks the pro if he can slip in between a few groups because he really wanted to be with God, himself and nature. The pro said “Sure, Jesus… slip in between this group that’s teeing off now and the one behind.” Jesus heads on over to the first tee.

As Jesus begins his warm up swings, up strolls Lucifer with his golf clubs on his back and says, “I just spoke to the pro and he said the course is all jammed up today but maybe you might let me join you, you being a onesome.”

So my question is… what would Jesus’ response be?

I will be answering my own question soon enough, but I would really like to see what other responses might be as I am genuinely interested in these responses.

Again, this isn’t a trick nor meant to stir up any trouble, I promise.

justoneman

Jeffrey
10th June 2012, 15:32
What’s not often understood about evil is that it is never spiritual, but it is always political. It is about trying to make us believe that people who our manipulators want us to conquer or rise up against are essentially and inherently evil because "they follow evil spirits" ~ such as Lucifer and the Archons. Our manipulators use scriptural texts to do this. However, the stories in these ancient texts, known as myths, are not about literal devils and demons, but are metaphorical teaching stories. This means that the 'devils' in them are no more real than Voldemort or Sauron.

Ishtar! Where ya been? I thought you would wring my neck for starting a thread like this haha but I'm glad you're here. Alright, anyways, about the post.

Yes, it is very political - one world government. About metaphors, yes I agree, but I don't think that's the whole side. If all of exitence is based on the metaphor of God, where does that leave us physically? Similarly speaking regarding polarities, Lucifer (not satan) being/representing God's counter, in this physical universe you don't think a "metaphor" of that magnitude wouldn't manifest itself in some form or fashion (dimension)? Thoughtforms? Egregores? Albeit if the latter two are the case this thread would be counter intuitive.


The Garden of Eden story as told in Genesis is a politicised version of a spiritual teaching story which first appears in the Sumerian literature. Most of the Genesis, in fact, is a rehash of Sumerian myths, and part of the role of ancient myths was to teach cosmology in holographic, multi-dimensional terms [B](positive and negative polarities became devas and demons) which they mapped on to what we call today the Kabbalah.

It very well could be the other way around. Devas and daemons being understood for there positions in the play and subsequently representing positive and negative polarities.


The idea of the serpent being evil was also part of that politicisation of the story. Before that, serpents were considered to be wise and all-knowing, and spiritual teachers worldwide were given the title of "serpent", out of respect.

Even the first mention of Lucifer in the Bible (which was a mistranslation by Jerome) is political not spiritual. It’s from the prophet Isaiah and it’s about the King of Babylon, who the Jews hated because he conquered their lands and brought them into slavery.

False prophets, false priests and false wizards have always been used by kings and presidents alike to stoke up revolutions and wars by claiming that the ‘other side’ are following the Devil or Satan or Lucifer or the Archons, while we, on the other hand, "have God on our side". Every army that ever goes into battle believe that they will win by Divine Right because of that. If they didn’t, they wouldn’t fight and there wouldn’t be any more wars. That’s mainly because most people are good, and would never dream of killing one another unless stoked up by these false ideas and fantasies by misguided men.

1. I get that, really

2. That's true and ironic at the same time. The powers that be (the one's trying to implement the New World Order) think that they "have God on their side" as well, and their god happens to be Lucifer.

3. Misguided by whom? "By what" would be more appropriate (ie egos), but look at all of the "religious cults" around the world (more so in antiquity) that involve human sacrifice: Druidism, Thuggees, Satanism, Mayas, Aztecs etc. Wars are fought by men on a personal level with a sense of duty, patrotism, etc etc etc but when you follow it to the top instigators/controllers where do they take their orders from - "higher" authorities? Talk about human sacrifice!



The latest attempt at the God On Our Side propaganda, currently emanating from psy-ops, has a sci-fi twist. It is trying to convince us that the countries our leaders like are talking to the good ETs with their good advanced technology, but that the countries our leaders don’t like are talking to the bad ETs with their evil advanced technology.

I sometimes think that the guys who produce this kind of propaganda must be laughing fit to bust at how we fall for these ruses. But it’s not our fault. It's because we are no longer taught how to read mythology, how to understand the metaphors, symbols and allegories of the wise poet teachers of the past, and so now mythology is read as history. Big mistake.

We only fall for this propaganda if we don’t understand what the ancient spiritual texts were really about, that the ‘devils’ in them are not real, but are metaphors to help the spiritual adept on an inner journey to realise enlightenment. And this is achieved by looking inwards, not outwards.

If we are only looking outwards in trying to understand these texts literally, we are limited then by logic.

Logic is a great tool for getting us from A – B, but imagination will take us everywhere… and everywhere is where we need to go.

While I agree with you, externalization is on their agenda. I agree about the personal/inner journey BUT look at what happened to Maharshi's body when he was absorbed in his "innerness"...

If we are only looking inwards in trying to understand these texts metaphorically, we are limited then by deliberation.

The devil would rather convince everyone that he isn't real by way of convincing others to "see it his way" - then the evil dissappears and he's got more operating room to usher in the New Age, further his agenda, and press/externalize his system (belief system?) on us (at least that's what it's about when you read Bailey, Blavatsky, Weishaupt/Brigge, Achad, Crowley, and a lot more ppl on the list in the OP and see them in bed with freemasonry and the UN for starters).

Lettherebelight
10th June 2012, 16:01
what an interesting scenario, Justoneman...I love it!

Well, me not being Jesus, I can only surmise. It is said that one cannot fully understand the mind of a self-realised soul, but basing my conjecture (and it is indeed only conjecture...because you asked!:)) on what I understand of the person and message of Jesus, I would say that...

he would ask God what He wanted him (Jesus) to do!

He has a direct link and knows how to use it, so no problemo! He went out to golf, to be with Nature and God, but darn, Lucifer turns up...maybe there's something going on here? Maybe he's got some kind of mission?.. So, by referring to Source and getting the direct intuitive feedback, he will choose how God wants him to act. No fear, no repulsion, just the desire to execute the will of God! Then, even though he won't be alone with God, he will be with God anyway, through His instruction.

...Unless of course God said "No way, tell Lucifer to take a hike."

It reminds me of the part in the New Testament how Jesus met the Devil and was tempted, he fasted for 40 days and took him on, so to speak...and won. Always connected. Always focussed.

Jeffrey
10th June 2012, 16:27
Danu and Lir

http://www.sangreal.be/Downloads/Celtic_Gods.pdf

justone
10th June 2012, 16:30
I have a metaphorical question. I have my own answer to this question but I do not want to give my answer until some folks offer theirs first. This is not meant to be some “teaching” trick nor is it meant to stir up trouble. It is meant to be a discussion point only.

Here is the question –

Jesus decides to take a personal day and go play golf. He wants to be alone with himself, God and nature. He gets to the golf course and sees it is pretty jammed up, but he knows the club house pro and asks the pro if he can slip in between a few groups because he really wanted to be with God, himself and nature. The pro said “Sure, Jesus… slip in between this group that’s teeing off now and the one behind.” Jesus heads on over to the first tee.

As Jesus begins his warm up swings, up strolls Lucifer with his golf clubs on his back and says, “I just spoke to the pro and he said the course is all jammed up today but maybe you might let me join you, you being a onesome.”

So my question is… what would Jesus’ response be?

I will be answering my own question soon enough, but I would really like to see what other responses might be as I am genuinely interested in these responses.

Again, this isn’t a trick nor meant to stir up any trouble, I promise.

justoneman


Ok, if I were Jesus, I would say, “Sure Pal… in fact you can have the honor.”

And so now I have another question, assuming it is now a twosome of Jesus and Lucifer. Up strolls Satan with his clubs on his back and asks, “Can I join ya’lls group being that it’s just a twosome?”

What would be Jesus and Lucifer’s responses?

justone

Lettherebelight
10th June 2012, 16:40
Hang on a minute...who is Satan? What's his story...

...this could be an example of 'two's company....but three's a crowd' LOL

Or...

They might say, 'Well, all right, its just one game, but man, you've got really bad BO, won't be doin this again!'

9eagle9
10th June 2012, 17:08
And that is basically how Lucifer came to manage our affairs.

The Garden of Eden had a very long fairway apparently.

And she's following the Fairway to Heaven.

(sorry couldn't help myself, Lucifer made me do it!)



I have a metaphorical question. I have my own answer to this question but I do not want to give my answer until some folks offer theirs first. This is not meant to be some “teaching” trick nor is it meant to stir up trouble. It is meant to be a discussion point only.

Here is the question –

Jesus decides to take a personal day and go play golf. He wants to be alone with himself, God and nature. He gets to the golf course and sees it is pretty jammed up, but he knows the club house pro and asks the pro if he can slip in between a few groups because he really wanted to be with God, himself and nature. The pro said “Sure, Jesus… slip in between this group that’s teeing off now and the one behind.” Jesus heads on over to the first tee.

As Jesus begins his warm up swings, up strolls Lucifer with his golf clubs on his back and says, “I just spoke to the pro and he said the course is all jammed up today but maybe you might let me join you, you being a onesome.”

So my question is… what would Jesus’ response be?

I will be answering my own question soon enough, but I would really like to see what other responses might be as I am genuinely interested in these responses.

Again, this isn’t a trick nor meant to stir up any trouble, I promise.

justoneman


Ok, if I were Jesus, I would say, “Sure Pal… in fact you can have the honor.”

And so now I have another question, assuming it is now a twosome of Jesus and Lucifer. Up strolls Satan with his clubs on his back and asks, “Can I join ya’lls group being that it’s just a twosome?”

What would be Jesus and Lucifer’s responses?

justone

justone
10th June 2012, 18:01
I have a metaphorical question. I have my own answer to this question but I do not want to give my answer until some folks offer theirs first. This is not meant to be some “teaching” trick nor is it meant to stir up trouble. It is meant to be a discussion point only.

Here is the question –

Jesus decides to take a personal day and go play golf. He wants to be alone with himself, God and nature. He gets to the golf course and sees it is pretty jammed up, but he knows the club house pro and asks the pro if he can slip in between a few groups because he really wanted to be with God, himself and nature. The pro said “Sure, Jesus… slip in between this group that’s teeing off now and the one behind.” Jesus heads on over to the first tee.

As Jesus begins his warm up swings, up strolls Lucifer with his golf clubs on his back and says, “I just spoke to the pro and he said the course is all jammed up today but maybe you might let me join you, you being a onesome.”

So my question is… what would Jesus’ response be?

I will be answering my own question soon enough, but I would really like to see what other responses might be as I am genuinely interested in these responses.

Again, this isn’t a trick nor meant to stir up any trouble, I promise.

justoneman


Ok, if I were Jesus, I would say, “Sure Pal… in fact you can have the honor.”

And so now I have another question, assuming it is now a twosome of Jesus and Lucifer. Up strolls Satan with his clubs on his back and asks, “Can I join ya’lls group being that it’s just a twosome?”

What would be Jesus and Lucifer’s responses?

justone


If I were either Jesus or Lucifer I would look at each other for signs as to thumbs up or down first.

Now, if I were Jesus I would probably knee jerk wanna say, “Sure.”

If I were Lucifer I would probably consider if I wanted to remain a twosome or not and consider that the golf game would likely be less peaceful and so depending on how I felt that day, that would determine my answer.

Being Lucifer, If my answer was, “Sure, Satan,” I would first say, “But it depends on Jesus, but if he says it OK, then it’s ok with me.”

Being Lucifer, If my answer was, “No,” then I would probably think to myself that regardless of whether I was just interested in being part of a twosome or just didn’t wanna play with Satan I would say that if Jesus says, “Yes,” then I would decide afterwards if I wanted to remain part of the group. Knowing me, I would probably bow out as I have better things to do than enter into a game that likely ends up being a less than peaceful experience.

just more nonsense from justoneman

9eagle9
10th June 2012, 18:18
I would just say no an avoidd all the mental back and forth and moral quandries.

There is absolutely no reason why I have to play golf with anyone including Lucifer. Name me one good reason.

These are things I deal with in my daily life that I find annoying. Why should I accommodate you, Lucifer, if you can't call ahead for a good T time. Why are you riding my coattails because i have secured a T time.

The question is why would I be compelled to accommodate anyone, including Lucifer? If I let Jesus make the decision I am giving up all authority in making a choice that better suits me. If Jesus insists that I play golf with Lucifer Jesus can stick a putter up his butt.

Now you may agree or disagree with me and majority doesn't necessarily rule here but you'd be hard pressed to find anyone to judge me for not wanting to play golf with Lucifer.

Or play golf, period.

I will sit in the cart as I have always done, drink beer and watch others play the game.

goinghome2012
10th June 2012, 18:57
I would just say no an avoidd all the mental back and forth and moral quandries.

There is absolutely no reason why I have to play golf with anyone including Lucifer. Name me one good reason.

These are things I deal with in my daily life that I find annoying. Why should I accommodate you, Lucifer, if you can't call ahead for a good T time. Why are you riding my coattails because i have secured a T time.

The question is why would I be compelled to accommodate anyone, including Lucifer? If I let Jesus make the decision I am giving up all authority in making a choice that better suits me. If Jesus insists that I play golf with Lucifer Jesus can stick a putter up his butt.

Now you may agree or disagree with me and majority doesn't necessarily rule here but you'd be hard pressed to find anyone to judge me for not wanting to play golf with Lucifer.

Or play golf, period.

I will sit in the cart as I have always done, drink beer and watch others play the game.

Because Jesus said love your enemies. Embrace the love of our Cosmic father, the sun and our holy Mother Earth, Gaia.

move into that space of unconditional love, compassion and forgiveness,

that is the journey beyond duality

we are co-creators

unified consciousness

We are Universal Creators. Let's co-create Heaven on Earth, instead of promoting division and separation.

I love you Lucifer, I love Archangel michael, i love your Lord Santana, Jesus. I love you Peleidians brothers and sisters

They are waiting for us, can't you see, they are waiting for us to move into a unified consciousness

Embrace the darkness and lightness within and love it unconditionally, embrace it and then you will be free from polarity, raise your vibration and be one with God and the universe.

Bless you all on your journey's

justone
10th June 2012, 18:58
I would just say no an avoidd all the mental back and forth and moral quandries.

There is absolutely no reason why I have to play golf with anyone including Lucifer. Name me one good reason.

These are things I deal with in my daily life that I find annoying. Why should I accommodate you, Lucifer, if you can't call ahead for a good T time. Why are you riding my coattails because i have secured a T time.

The question is why would I be compelled to accommodate anyone, including Lucifer? If I let Jesus make the decision I am giving up all authority in making a choice that better suits me. If Jesus insists that I play golf with Lucifer Jesus can stick a putter up his butt.

Now you may agree or disagree with me and majority doesn't necessarily rule here but you'd be hard pressed to find anyone to judge me for not wanting to play golf with Lucifer.

Or play golf, period.

I will sit in the cart as I have always done, drink beer and watch others play the game.


Now let's be fair here... Jesus didn't have a tee time either and Jesus knew the pro and asked the pro to slip him in.

Anyways, the point I was trying to make is that Lucifer and satan (at least to just this one poster) are two completely different metaphorical identities along with the Jesus identity.

It is sad to me that most folks on this planet have confused the two and even equate one with the other when to just this one poster, Jesus and Lucifer are real beings whereas satan is either an artificial being or is a being that forgot who/what he/it is.

That's how I have come to know these three representations.

Specifically with regards to the Lucifer I know that that being has nothing to do with the satanic being nor the satanic agenda nor anyone practicing satanism nor anyone being victimized by satanism. Same goes for the being everyone calls Jesus. That being also has nothing to do with anything satanic.

satanism is something many in humanity have found themselves involved in or involved by in some way (including myself as I am aware of satanism, I am aware of the practices of satanists and I am aware there are a zillion victims of these practices). I am also aware than non physical beings are also involved in various ways and in various forms but the Lucifer I know has nothing to do with it.

I am probably alone in this regard but I would rather be genuine and truthful and this is my current truth.

When one considers the tactics of the artificial entity, satan, one might become open minded of the possibility I might be right.

justone

Lettherebelight
10th June 2012, 19:17
'Anyways, the point I was trying to make is that Lucifer and satan (at least to just this one poster) are two completely different metaphorical identities along with the Jesus identity.'

I guess Lucifer gets a bad press because of occult connections, people say he had a fight with God, worship of him as 'the Light Bringer', connections to Satanic ritual abuse (along with Jesus!). The Rothschild run eugenics organisation, the 'Lucias (originally Lucifer) Foundation', the list goes on...

He's considered to be 'a fallen angel'...

So, there isn't a lot of positive info following him around, maybe this is why? Just thinkin..

9eagle9
10th June 2012, 19:25
An edited version of a PM to Vivek with the personal stuff taken out .

The Vatican had a huge bug up it's arse about insisting that all men were equal or the same other God and the Druids knowing what they did about DNA knew that not everything in human form was precisely human (as we know them to be) including themselves--that there were many species or types of humans. Conversation to Druidism involved actual blood rites which the Vatican twisted into Vampirism to paint druids with an evil brush, conversion to Christianity involved pseudo-blood rites where one took communion. These are all practices taken from Druids --and other racial practices similar, (communion is a mimicry of actually ingesting blood, druids didn't eat flesh but abstained from any sort of flesh for long periods during times in their life where they were doing certain sorts of magical practices) but historically speaking Christianity did not arrive in the Celt lands until after Jesus's death.

The introduction of a wafer to replace flesh that would certainly interfere with an sort of spiritual work one had during communion but since it was all just a mock up anyway it didn't matter. Wine is not Druid blood, and wafers are not flesh. There is no actual transference of blood. Blood will never be wine, and wine will not be blood.

The Vatican was so fearful that perhaps the ingestion of wine to invoke a communion with Christ might actually occur they added a representation of flesh so it couldn't have happpened. Not that it would anyway, wine being wine. Having no other idea how to assume the blood of Christ they perverted an old ritual that culminated in the fusion of spirit into flesh.

The druids being clever actually suggested the ingestion of wine to the Christains who were desperate to figure out why the Druids were invocking a spiritual state similar to Jesus'. Raising of spirit through distilled or condensed plant spirits. Still not quite the same thing but the Christians were so annoying they had to be sent away with something because the Druids knew they were dangerous if they didn't get their way.

No matter how much one mimics communion or druids in general until you take blood rites communion is only mimicry. So is drining wine.

This is why i think that Tsarion may be more correct the Druidic people expanded from the Celt lands down into the Middle East and Egypt and their practices insinuated themselves into Christianity. Joseph of Aramanth traveled to Great Brittian and planted a tree on the Isle of the Priests so its all tied in together in some way but what way I'm not sure. Certainly there is much animosity and fear there.

The Druids were very accepting of Christianity and Christianity was not very accepting of the Druids, unless they converted. They were literally physically incapable of converting as their magickal practices were more instinctual than than a consciously taught habit that one could give up. So they had to be slaughtered.

The Grail stories, the Grail Cup, and the Virgin Mary all come from Druid lore. Mary is often portrayed with the coloring of a mythological grail maiden (virgin) . If she was from the middle east chances are she'd not look like an Irishwoman...lol. Druidism existed before Christianity so am not sure how that got all snared up in Christianity. Or vice versa but its in here somewhere.

Druidism and Christianity are intricately tied up together .A virgins blood is often required to convert to Druidism, which is where the term virgin sacrifice must have come from. Virgins weren't killed though, their blood was used with consent to alter (altar) one's DNA so they 'converted' into Druidism. You cannot be a practicing Druid without the having the blood.

I suspect though that the Vatican was attempting to mimic these practices of the Druid to figure how the Druids were making a vessel (a grail) to receive spirit.

Grail was a set of circumstances that one found themselves in, and only woman were Grail (Grail Maidens). Mitochondrial DNA is carried along the woman's side.

Weirdly enough the Arthurian saga's seem to be a sort of repeat of the Jesus and his apostles story.

So they got tied up together in some fashion. Two different but similar bloodlines perhaps? At any rate Jesus ended up in the same shape as the Druids, the Druids were not Christians but deeply identified with how one is killed for expressing one's truth.

justone
10th June 2012, 19:33
'Anyways, the point I was trying to make is that Lucifer and satan (at least to just this one poster) are two completely different metaphorical identities along with the Jesus identity.'

I guess Lucifer gets a bad press because of occult connections, people say he had a fight with God, worship of him as 'the Light Bringer', connections to Satanic ritual abuse (along with Jesus!). The Rothschild run eugenics organisation, the 'Lucias (originally Lucifer) Foundation', the list goes on...

He's considered to be 'a fallen angel'...

So, there isn't a lot of positive info following him around, maybe this is why? Just thinkin..

That is essentially correct and unfortunate for those who are then swayed by the common beliefs into a.) equating Lucifer with satan and b.) believing what they heard or read or were told about Lucifer.

The Lucifer I know has nothing to do with satanism... Same as the Jesus being... nothing to do with satanism nor archontic beings nor anything harmful to others.

Jesus represents Love and Lucifer represents Wisdom... metaphorically. Anyone can buy into written, spoken or interpreted propaganda about Lucifer just as they have done so about Jesus.

the most important point I was making is how easily we want to see good guys/bad guys... even if its just one being (whether he was an actual living person or not) as the good guy, see a massive group that extends beyond our time our space our dimension and even perhaps our universe as a group of bad guys and the rest of us somewhere in between but in most cases (not all) certainly less empowered than either of the other two.

justoneman headed out to get some sun and some park time with a book or two. Enjoy the day, folks

9eagle9
10th June 2012, 19:55
I explained this earlier.

some have the ability to create circumstances. (Jesus creating a circumstace of getting a T off time)

some only have the ability to re-plicate circumstances. (Lucifier not having the ability to create a space for himself has to use Jesus space )

With Jesus consent of course.

Same way the game is played here .

Jesus could have created the circumstances where he had another golf partner other than Lucifer.

You are correct Lucifer has nothing to do with creating circumstances Lucifer can only replicate what has previously been created. He to play golf because Jesus made a T off time for himself.

He's a hanger on which is why its referred to as a parasitical energy.

Once one becomes aware of how this works, Lucifer's meaning evaporates.

I'm not suggesting you are wrong, if you are creating the rules of a game of course the rules makes sense to whatever game of golf are initiating in.




I would just say no an avoidd all the mental back and forth and moral quandries.

There is absolutely no reason why I have to play golf with anyone including Lucifer. Name me one good reason.

These are things I deal with in my daily life that I find annoying. Why should I accommodate you, Lucifer, if you can't call ahead for a good T time. Why are you riding my coattails because i have secured a T time.

The question is why would I be compelled to accommodate anyone, including Lucifer? If I let Jesus make the decision I am giving up all authority in making a choice that better suits me. If Jesus insists that I play golf with Lucifer Jesus can stick a putter up his butt.

Now you may agree or disagree with me and majority doesn't necessarily rule here but you'd be hard pressed to find anyone to judge me for not wanting to play golf with Lucifer.

Or play golf, period.

I will sit in the cart as I have always done, drink beer and watch others play the game.


Now let's be fair here... Jesus didn't have a tee time either and Jesus knew the pro and asked the pro to slip him in.

Anyways, the point I was trying to make is that Lucifer and satan (at least to just this one poster) are two completely different metaphorical identities along with the Jesus identity.

It is sad to me that most folks on this planet have confused the two and even equate one with the other when to just this one poster, Jesus and Lucifer are real beings whereas satan is either an artificial being or is a being that forgot who/what he/it is.

That's how I have come to know these three representations.

Specifically with regards to the Lucifer I know that that being has nothing to do with the satanic being nor the satanic agenda nor anyone practicing satanism nor anyone being victimized by satanism. Same goes for the being everyone calls Jesus. That being also has nothing to do with anything satanic.

satanism is something many in humanity have found themselves involved in or involved by in some way (including myself as I am aware of satanism, I am aware of the practices of satanists and I am aware there are a zillion victims of these practices). I am also aware than non physical beings are also involved in various ways and in various forms but the Lucifer I know has nothing to do with it.

I am probably alone in this regard but I would rather be genuine and truthful and this is my current truth.

When one considers the tactics of the artificial entity, satan, one might become open minded of the possibility I might be right.

justone

9eagle9
10th June 2012, 20:00
Jesus said love your enemies. Jesus didn't say play games with them.

Love isn't a game.

Lucifer asking to play golf with me is replicating a pre-existing condition.

Conversely not playing golf with Lucifer doesn't mean I hate Lucifer it means I don't want to play the game with Lucifer.

They may be waiting for us. I however am not waiting for them.

That goes for everyone.

Because I disagree with your post doesn't mean I hate you either, it means I'm not playing by the rules of your game.

I don't love everyone because I don't know everyone.

I know what Lucifer does and I still dont' love Lucifer.

Nor do I hate Lucifer because that is part of the game.

Lucifer has no meaning for me and this excercize is a way of demonstrating how people want to put meanings on what is meaningless.

To give more meaning to the game.



I would just say no an avoidd all the mental back and forth and moral quandries.

There is absolutely no reason why I have to play golf with anyone including Lucifer. Name me one good reason.

These are things I deal with in my daily life that I find annoying. Why should I accommodate you, Lucifer, if you can't call ahead for a good T time. Why are you riding my coattails because i have secured a T time.

The question is why would I be compelled to accommodate anyone, including Lucifer? If I let Jesus make the decision I am giving up all authority in making a choice that better suits me. If Jesus insists that I play golf with Lucifer Jesus can stick a putter up his butt.

Now you may agree or disagree with me and majority doesn't necessarily rule here but you'd be hard pressed to find anyone to judge me for not wanting to play golf with Lucifer.

Or play golf, period.

I will sit in the cart as I have always done, drink beer and watch others play the game.

Because Jesus said love your enemies. Embrace the love of our Cosmic father, the sun and our holy Mother Earth, Gaia.

move into that space of unconditional love, compassion and forgiveness,

that is the journey beyond duality

we are co-creators

unified consciousness

We are Universal Creators. Let's co-create Heaven on Earth, instead of promoting division and separation.

I love you Lucifer, I love Archangel michael, i love your Lord Santana, Jesus. I love you Peleidians brothers and sisters

They are waiting for us, can't you see, they are waiting for us to move into a unified consciousness

Embrace the darkness and lightness within and love it unconditionally, embrace it and then you will be free from polarity, raise your vibration and be one with God and the universe.

Bless you all on your journey's

Ishtar
10th June 2012, 20:08
Hi Vivek

You are right that thought forms do manifest here, as they leak through or are evoked by magicians from the astral planes. The astral planes are made up of everything that man ever thought of, dreamt of, hoped for or feared ... so everything there is man-made ...and it is also temporary, give or take a few billion years.

So yes, there will be a devil on the astral planes, and there will be an evil Lucifer and an evil Satan, because man has thought of these beings, and has feared them too and thus, has created them out of the fear that has been engendered in him by those who manipulate him for political reasons.

But these entities are by no means all that is, and in fact, they have no power compared to the shaman. This is not to blow my own trumpet. The shaman has no powers in herself or himself. All power comes from the relationship which the shaman has with the spirits in dimensions higher than the astral planes. And all the shaman is doing is exercising his or her birthright, which anyone can be taught how to do because we're all already hard-wired for it.

You will know, I'm sure, that in Gnostic Christian myths there is a blind demiurge god who thinks that no-one is superior to him? In the same way, we can be fooled by the illusory entities on the astral planes into thinking that there is none higher than them. And that gives them power over us ... not because they are more powerful than us, but because we have given them that power in believing that there is nothing higher than or beyond the astral planes. So we fear these bogeymen, and fear is like an energy streamer that hooks us into these illusory thought forms. If you send them love, they vanish.

In my work as a shaman, I visit other dimensions which are created by the spirits (not man) and in which time does not exist. These dimensions are way above and beyond the astral planes and are untouched by man's ideas. Here, the spirits are entirely benevolent and have only the spiritual evolution of man at heart. I also teach others to visit these dimensions through what's known as the shamanic journey. Once you know how to reach these dimensions, you are not really bothered much by what goes on on the astral planes anymore.... because, you can see the whole picture.. or at least, see a lot more of it.

These astral demons aren't real...they're as much an illusion as Dorothy realised about the Wizard of Oz, once the green curtain was pulled back and she could see it was just an old man working the levers.

However, because certain groups that want power have decided that they have to make their move in 2012, for reasons best known to themselves, we're getting hit by psy-ops from both sides. Each side ~ both those in power, and those trying to get the power ~ is trying to out-psy-op the other in getting us onside, and if we're not careful, we'll be the collateral damage in between. Neither side has anything to recommend it, as far as I'm concerned, because they're all lying to get us to believe in their cause.

I came up with this poem the other day which expresses where I'm at with it:

Some have taken a pill of red,
And some a pill of blue.
But some have taken
All their pills
And flushed them
Down the loo!

:couch2:

(Well, I never said I was a great poet! ;) )

9eagle9
10th June 2012, 20:29
The pill of blue par-took,
the red pill one for -sook,
to watch it erode
in the commode.....

Guess I'm not all that hot at it either.

Jeffrey
10th June 2012, 23:28
I think this is just Aurobindo here, but I can't put his name without "and The Mother". These are just excerpts.

From Sri Aurobindo and The Mother

The Divine Powers

Powers and Appearances

These are the forces and beings that are interested in maintaining the falsehoods they have created in the world of the Ignorance and in putting them forward as the Truth which men must follow. In India they are termed Asuras, Rakshasas, Pishachas (beings respectively of the mentalised vital, middle vital and lower vital planes) who are in opposition to the Gods, the Powers of Light. These too are Powers, for they too have their cosmic field in which they exercise their function and authority and some of them were once divine Powers (the former gods, pУrve devАХ, as they are called somewhere in the Mahabharata) who have fallen towards the darkness by revolt against the divine Will behind the cosmos. The word "appearances" refers to the forms they take in order to rule the world, forms often false and always incarnating falsehood, sometimes pseudo-divine.

Gods

These four Powers are the Mother's cosmic Godheads, permanent in the world-play; they stand among the greater cosmic Godheads to whom allusion is made when it is said that the Mother as the Mahashakti of this triple world "stands there (in the overmind plane) above the Gods". The Gods, as has already been said, are in origin and essence permanent Emanations of the Divine put forth from the Supreme by the Transcendent Mother, the Adya Shakti; in their cosmic action they are Powers and Personalities of the Divine each with his independent cosmic standing, function and work in the universe. They are not impersonal entities but cosmic Personalities, although they can and do ordinarily veil themselves behind the movement of impersonal forces. But while in the overmind and the triple world they appear as independent beings, they return in the supermind into the One and stand there united in a single harmonious action as multiple personalities of the One Person, the Divine Purushottama.

Of course, the gods exist – that is to say, there are Powers that stand above the world and transmit the divine workings. It is the physical mind which believes only what is physical that denies them. There are also beings of other worlds – gods and Asuras, etc.

There are gods everywhere on all the planes.

The dynamic aspect of the Divine is the Supreme Brahman, not the Gods. The Gods are Personalities and Powers of the dynamic Divine. You speak as if the evolution were the sole creation; the creation or manifestation is very vast and contains many planes and worlds that existed before the evolution, all different in character and with different kinds of beings. The fact of being prior to the evolution does not make them undifferentiated. The world of the Asuras is prior to the evolution, so are the worlds of the mental, vital or subtle physical Devas – but these beings are all different from each other. The great Gods belong to the overmind plane; in the supermind they are unified as aspects of the Divine, in the overmind they appear as separate personalities. Any godhead can descend by emanation to the physical plane and associate himself with the evolution of a human being with whose line of manifestation he is in affinity. But these are things which cannot be very easily understood by the mind, because the mind has too rigid an idea of personality – the difficulty only disappears when one enters into a more flexible consciousness above where one is nearer to the experience of One in all and All in one.

The Formateurs of the overmind have shaped nothing evil – it is the lower forces that receive from the overmind and distort its forms.

In the descent it [the falsehood] begins with Mind, in the evolutionary ascent it is difficult to say where it begins – for here the beginning is Inconscience and Ignorance; but I suppose we may say that conscious falsehood begins with the beginnings of mind still involved in Life or appearing out of it.

The Gods are in the universal Self – if identified with the universal Self one can feel their presence there. Also there is the experience of microcosm (the universe in oneself) in which all that is in the macrocosm (the larger universe) is present. All these things are for experience, for knowledge and must be taken as such. No merely personal turn should be given to them.

There is and can be no psychic being in a non-evolutionary creature like the Asura; there can be none in a god who does not need one for his existence. But what the god has is a Purusha and a Prakriti or Energy of nature of that Purusha. If any being of the typal worlds wants to evolve, he has to come down to earth and take a human body and accept to share in the evolution. It is because they do not want to do this that the vital beings try to possess men so that they may enjoy the materialities of physical life without having the burden of the evolution or the process of conversion in which it culminates.

The Devas and Asuras are not evolved in Matter; for the typal being only a Purusha with its Prakriti is necessary – this Purusha may put out a mental and vital Purusha to represent it and according as it is centred in one or another it belongs to the mental or vital world. That is all.

While the Gods cannot be transformed, for they are typal and not evolutionary beings, they can come for conversion – that is to say, to give up their own ideas and outlook on things and conform themselves to the higher Will and supramental Truth of the Divine.

The Life Heavens are the heavens of the vital gods and there is there a perfect harmony but a harmony of the sublimated satisfied senses and vital desires only. If there is to be a Harmony, it must be of all the powers raised to their highest and harmonised together. All the non-evolutionary worlds are worlds limited to their own harmony like the Life Heavens. The Earth, on the other hand, is an evolutionary world, not at all glorious or harmonious even as a material world (except in certain appearances), but rather most sorrowful, disharmonious, imperfect. Yet in that imperfection is the urge towards a higher and more many-sided perfection. It contains the last finite which yet yearns to the supreme Infinite, (it is not satisfied by sense-joys precisely because in the conditions of the earth it is able to see their limitations). God is pent in the mire (mire is not glorious, so there is no claim to glory or beauty here), but that very fact imposes a necessity to break through that prison to a consciousness which is ever rising towards the heights.

The Gods have their own enjoyments though they may not be of a material character.

The higher beings are not likely to be in disharmony with each other, as they are not subject to the lower ignorance.

There are no planes of manifestation without forms – for without form creation or manifestation cannot be complete. But the supraphysical planes are not bound to the forms like the physical. The forms there are expressive, not determinative. What is important in the vital plane is the force or feeling and the form expresses it. A vital being has a characteristic form but he can vary it or mask his true form under others. What is primary on the mental plane is the perception, the idea, the mental significance and the form expresses that and these mental forms too can vary – there can be many forms expressing an idea in different ways or on different sides of the idea. Form exists but it is more plastic and variable than in physical nature.

As to the gods, man can build forms which they will accept but these forms too are inspired into man's mind from the planes to which the god belongs. All creation has the two sides, the formed and the formless...

The Hostile Powers

The hostile forces exist and have been known to yogic experience ever since the days of the Veda and Zoroaster in Asia (and the mysteries of Egypt and the Cabbala) and in Europe also from old times. These things, of course, cannot be felt or known so long as one lives in the ordinary mind and its ideas and perceptions; for there, there are only two categories of influences recognisable, the ideas and feelings and actions of oneself and others and the play of environment and physical forces. But once one begins to get the inner view of things, it is different. One begins to experience that all is an action of forces, forces of Prakriti psychological as well as physical, which play upon our nature – and these are conscious forces or are supported by a consciousness or consciousnesses behind. One is in the midst of a big universal working and it is impossible any longer to explain everything as the result of one's own sole and independent personality.

However, you need not personally concern yourself with them so long as they remain incognito. One may have the experiences on the mental plane without this knowledge coming; for there mind and idea predominate and one does not feel the play of Forces – it is only in the vital that that becomes clear. In the mind plane they manifest at most as mental suggestions and not as concrete Powers. Also, if one looks at things with the mind only (even though it be the inner mind), one may see the subtle play of Nature-forces but without recognising the conscious intention which we call hostile.

There are two kinds of Asuras – one kind were divine in their origin but have fallen from their divinity by self-will and opposition to the intention of the Divine: they are spoken of in the Hindu scriptures as the former or earlier gods; these can be converted and their conversion is indeed necessary for the ultimate purposes of the universe. But the ordinary Asura is not of this character, is not an evolutionary but a typal being and represents a fixed principle of the creation which does not evolve or change and is not intended to do so. These Asuras, as also the other hostile beings, Rakshasas, Pishachas and others resemble the devils of the Christian tradition and oppose the divine intention and the evolutionary purpose in the human being: they don't change the purpose in them for which they exist which is evil, but have to be destroyed like the evil. The Asura has no soul, no psychic being which has to evolve to a higher state; he has only an ego and usually a very powerful ego; he has a mind, sometimes even a highly intellectualised mind; but the basis of his thinking and feeling is vital and not mental, at the service of his desire and not of truth. He is a formation assumed by the life-principle for a particular kind of work and not a divine formation or a soul.

The Asuras and Rakshasas etc. do not belong to the earth, but to supraphysical worlds; but they act upon the earth-life and dispute the control of human life and character and action with the Gods. They are the Powers of Darkness combating the Powers of Light.

Sometimes they possess men in order to act through them, sometimes they take birth in a human body. When their use in the play is over, they will either change or disappear or no longer seek to intervene in the earth-play.

The Asuras are really the dark side of the mental, or more strictly, of the vital mind plane. This mind is the very field of the Asuras. Their main characteristic is egoistic strength and struggle, which refuse the higher law. The Asura has self-control, tapas and intelligence, but all that for the sake of his ego. On the lower vital plane the corresponding forces we call the Rakshasas which represent violent passions and influences. There are also other kinds of beings on the vital plane which are called the Pishachas and Pramathas. They manifest more or less in the physico-vital.

On the physical plane the corresponding forces are obscure beings, more forces than beings, what the Theosophists call the elementals. They are not strongly individualised beings like the Rakshasas and Asuras, but ignorant and obscure forces working in the subtle physical plane. What we in Sanskrit call the Bhutas mostly come under this class. But there are two kinds of elementals, the one mischievous and the other not.

Yes, some kinds of Asuras are very religious, very fanatical about their religion, very strict about rules of ethical conduct. Others of course are just the opposite. There are others who use spiritual ideas without believing in them to give them a perverted twist and delude the sadhak. It is what Shakespeare described as the Devil quoting scripture for his own purpose.

At present what they are most doing is to try to raise up the obscurity and weakness of the most physical mind, vital, material parts to prevent the progress or fulfilment of the sadhana.

The Gandharvas are of the vital plane but they are vital Gods, not Asuras. Many Asuras are beautiful in appearance and can carry even a splendour or light with them. It is the Rakshasas, Pishachas, etc. who are ugly or evil in appearance.

Hostile Forces. The purpose they serve in the world is to give a full chance to the possibilities of the Inconscience and Ignorance – for this world was meant to be a working out of these possibilities with the supramental harmonisation as its eventual outcome.

The universe is certainly or has been up to now in appearance a rough and wasteful game with the dice of chance loaded in favour of the Powers of darkness, the Lords of obscurity, falsehood, death and suffering. But we have to take it as it is and find out – if we reject the way out of the old sages – the way to conquer. Spiritual experience shows that there is behind it all a wide terrain of equality, peace, calm, freedom, and it is only by getting into it that we can have the eye that sees and hope to gain the power that conquers.

If there were no hostile forces and there were still the evolutionary world, there could be ignorance still but not perversity in the ignorance. All would be a partial truth acting through imperfect instruments but for the best purposes of this or that stage in a progressive manifestation.

The lesser forces of Light are usually too much insistent on seeking for Truth to make effectivity their logic or their rule – the hostiles are too pragmatic to care for Truth, they want only success. As for the greater Forces (e.g. overmind) they are dynamic and try always to make consciousness effective, but they insist on consciousness, while the hostiles care nothing for that – the more unconscious you are and their automatic tool, the better they are pleased – for it is unconsciousness that gives them their chance.

About the contact with the world and the hostile forces, that is of course always one of the sadhak's chief difficulties, but to transform the world and the hostile forces is too big a task and the personal transformation cannot wait for it. What has to be done is to come to live in the Power that these things, these disturbing elements cannot penetrate, or, if they penetrate, cannot disturb, and to be so purified and strengthened by it that there is in oneself no response to anything hostile. If there is a protecting envelopment, an inner purifying descent and, as a result, a settling of the higher consciousness in the inner being and finally, its substitution even in the most external outwardly active parts in place of the old ignorant consciousness, then the world and the hostile forces will no longer matter – for one's own soul at least; for there is a larger work not personal in which of course they will have to be dealt with; but that need not be a main preoccupation at the present stage.

It is the movements of the lower nature that get purified. The Asuras are not so easily transformed.

As to Asuras, not many of them have shown signs of repentance or possibility of conversion up to now. It is not surprising that they should be powerful in a world of ignorance for they have only to persuade people to follow the established bent of their lower nature, while the Divine calls always for a change of nature. It is not to be wondered at that the Asura has an easier task and more momentary success in his combinations. But that temporary success does not bind the future.

Some of the vital beings are very intelligent but they do not make friends with the Light – they only try to avoid destruction and wait their time.

The evil forces are perversions of the Truth by the Ignorance – in any complete transformation they must disappear and the Truth behind them be delivered. In this way they can be said to be transformed by destruction.

Source: http://www.aurobindo.ru/workings/sa/22-24/eng_1_6.htm

I'm drooling over here.

Jeffrey
10th June 2012, 23:37
http://www.indianetzone.com/photos_gallery/47/Raktabija%20Asura.jpg

The asuras are usually called demons, but this is not a terribly good translation, for it denotes a sinister quality which is not always in the character of these beings. Strictly speaking, the asuras are the powerful beings who are opposed to the devas. In early Vedic times, they were originally another class of gods, but who were incorporated into the new pantheon. Such important Vedic gods as Varuna and Mitra were classified as asuras. By the end of the Vedic period, however, the asuras had attained their more demonic role. Certainly some of the asuras were quite evil, such as Vritra, but some of them were also as pious if not more so than some of the gods. They would, at times, even be more powerful than the gods, forcing them to flee in the face of their power until some way of dealing with them could be found. On the other hand, in certain instances they were known to work alongside the gods for a common goal.

Source: http://www.pantheon.org/articles/a/asuras.html

Jeffrey
10th June 2012, 23:53
The Birth of Sin [a "scene" from the drama]

By Sri Aurobindo

Lucifer, Sirioth

LUCIFER


What mighty and ineffable desire

Impels thee, Sirioth? Thy accustomed calm

Is potently subverted and the eyes

That were a god's in sweet tranquillity,

Confess a human warmth, a troubled glow.

SIRIOTH


Lucifer, son of Morning, Angel! thou

Art mightiest of the architects of fate.

To thee is given with thy magic gaze

Compelling mortals as thou leanst sublime

From heaven's lucent walls, to sway the world.

Is thy felicity of lesser date,

Prince of the patient and untiring gods,

The gods who work? Dost thou not ever feel

Angelic weariness usurp the place

Where the great flame and the august desire

Were wont to urge thee on? To me it seems

That our eternity is far too long

For service and there is a word, a thought,

More godlike.

LUCIFER


Sirioth, I will speak the word.

Is it not Power?

SIRIOTH


No, Lucifer, 'tis Love.

LUCIFER


Love? It was love that for a trillion years

Gave me the instinct and immense demand

For service, for activity. It fades.

Another and more giant passion comes

Striding upon me. I behold the world

Immeasurably vast, I see the heavens

Full of an azure joy and majesty,

I see the teeming millions of the stars.

Sirioth, how came the Master of the world

To be the master? Did He seize control

Pushing some ancient weaker sovereign down

From sway immemorable? Did He come

By peaceful ways, permission or inheritance,

To what He is today? Or if indeed

He is for ever and for ever rules,

Are there no bounds to His immense domain,

No obscure corner of unbounded space

Forgotten by His fate, that I may seize

And make myself an empire as august,

Enjoy a like eternity of rule?

SIRIOTH


Angel, these thoughts are mighty as thyself.

But wilt thou then rebel? If He be great

To conquer and to punish, what of thee?

Eternity of dreadful poignant pain

May be thy fate and not eternal rule.

LUCIFER


Better than still to serve desirelessly,

Pursued by a compulsion dull and fierce,

Looking through all vast time for one brief hour

Of rest, of respite, but instead to find

Iron necessity and pant in vain

For space, for room, for freedom.

SIRIOTH


Thou intendest?

LUCIFER


Sirioth, I do not yet intend; I feel.

SIRIOTH


For me the sense of active force within

Set me to work, as the stars move, the sun

Resistless flames through space, the stormwind runs.

But I have felt a touch as sweet as spring,

And I have heard a music of delight

Maddening the heart with the sweet honied stabs

Of delicate intolerable joy.

Where, where is One to feel the answering bliss?

Lucifer, thou from love beganst thy toil.

What love?

LUCIFER


Desire august to help, to serve.

SIRIOTH


That is not mine. To embrace, to melt and mix

Two beings into one, to roll the spirit

Tumbling into a surge of common joy, —

'Tis this I seek.

LUCIFER


Will He permit?

SIRIOTH


A bar

I feel, a prohibition. Someone used

A word I could not grasp and called it sin.

LUCIFER


The word is new, even as these things are.

SIRIOTH


I know not who he was. He laughed and said,

“Sin, sin is born into the world, revolt

And change, in Sirioth and in Lucifer,

The evening and the morning star. Rejoice,

O world!” And I beheld as in a dream

Leaping from out thy brain and into mine

A woman beautiful, of grandiose mien,

Yet terrible, alarming and instinct

With nameless menace. And the world was full

With clashing and with cries. It seemed to me

Angels and Gods and men strove violently

To touch her robe, to occupy the place

Her beautiful and ominous feet had trod,

Crying, “Daughter of Lucifer, be ours,

O sweet, adorable and mighty Sin!”

Therefore I came to thee.

LUCIFER


Sirioth, await

Her birth, if she must be. For this I know,

Necessity rules all the infinite world,

And even He perhaps submits unknown

To a compulsion. When the time is ripe,

We will consult once more what we shall do.

http://www.aurobindo.ru/workings/sa/05/0054_e.htm

http://www.motherandsriaurobindo.org/Content.aspx?ContentURL=/_StaticContent/SriAurobindoAshram/-09%20E-Library/-01%20Works%20of%20Sri%20Aurobindo/-01%20English/-03_CWSA/-03-04_Collected%20Plays%20and%20Stories/-12_The%20Birth%20of%20Sin%20-%20Act%20-%20I.htm

Jeffrey
11th June 2012, 01:06
http://bookmoving.com/book/covers/the-bible-adversary.jpg

http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_eHcymNIEN9Y/S9sFr3ukuDI/AAAAAAAAAUI/Zh0cDMH5L44/s1600/lib.jpeg

www.scribd.com/doc/3084253/Liber-HVHI

Jeffrey
11th June 2012, 01:20
http://persianempire.info/ahriman.jpg

Ahriman in Zoroastrianism

In ancient Persian religion (Zoroastrianism), Ahriman (aka Arimanius or Angra Mainya) stood high in the ranks of the enemies who opposed Ahura Mazda (aka Ohrmazd or Oromasdes). Ahriman is thought to be the first personification of “the Devil” because Zoroastrians believed in a completely dualistic form of religion.

Four Stands in Zoroastrianism

There are four major stands in Zoroastrianism. The first is that of Zarathustra (Zoroaster). The second is of the teachings of Mazdaism, which made Ahriman creator and leader of the daevas. The third is that of Zeravansim, and the fourth is that of the Magi.

Teachings of Zarathustra

Zarathustra believed that one of the ahuras, Ahura Mazda, was the supreme god, and chose to be good, while Ahriman chose to be evil. Therefore, the daevas that opposed the ahuras chose to be evil as well, and were commonly thought of as demons. All things in Zoroastrian have free will and choose whether they want to be good or evil.

Mazdaist Traditions

In Mazdaist traditions, in the beginning there were two spirits, Ahura Mazda and Ahriman. These two spirits were separated by a void. Ahura Mazda was thought to be characterized by goodness, light, and he was unlimited in time but not in space. He was free of all evil, and does not create or willingly tolerate evil. Ahriman was represented as evil and limited by time because he knew eventually Ahura Mazda would defeat him, and he was also limited by space.

Because there was a void separating the two, in the beginning, Ahura Mazda knew of Ahriman but Ahriman did not know of Ahura Mazda. Ahura Mazda wanted to free himself from his own limitation in space, but he knew that by doing so, he would have to initiate a struggle with Ahriman, which he did not want to do. In time, though, Ahriman saw a light across the void and envied and lusted for it. He then created the evil things of this world (such as the daevas) to fight against the good things Ahura Mazda created. Ahura Mazda offered Ahriman peace if Ahriman would worship the good things Ahura Mazda created, but Ahriman refused, and Ahura Mazda showed Ahriman his inevitable fate. Ahriman was stunned and fell into the void for a period of time. When he awakened, he engaged in war with Ahura Mazda, which Ahura Mazda won and finally destroyed Ahriman.

Zeranism Traditions

In the Zeranism tradition, there is one ur-principle called Zurvan, who is the All. He contains all good and evil, and is also infinite in time. Zurvan then wishes for a son, and so his wife, who is actually the female half of his androgynous nature, gives birth to two sons. One (Ahura Mazda) is the product of love and desire, while the other (Ahriman) is the result of a moment of doubt. Ahriman is born first and assumes the birth rite. In this way Ahriman was Ahura Mazda’s brother, and they each held equal sway over the world.

According to the Vendidad, Ahriman co-created the world with Ahura Mazda, countering evil with everything good Ahura Mazda created. He created “the serpent in the river, and Winter, a work of the Daevas,” “the locust, which brings death unto cattle and plants,” “plunder and sin,” “the ants and the ant-hills,” “the sin of unbelief,” “tears and wailing,” “the Pairika Knathaiti, who claves unto Keresaspa,” “the sin of pride,” “a sin for which there is no atonement, the unnatural sin,” “the evil work of witchcraft,” “the sin of utter unbelief,” “a sin for which there is no atonement, the cooking of corpse,” and “abnormal issues in women, and barbarian oppression”. He also created creates 99,999 diseases.

He also attempted to maim the divine prophet Zarathustra. He first sent the demon Buiti to kill Zarathustra, but the prophet chanted aloud the Ahuna-Vairya, and the demon fled back to Ahrian. Ahriman himself then ‘rushed forth from the regions of the North to lure away the Prophet from the path of righteousness,’ but the prophet resisted the temptation and affirmed that he would never do the bidding of Ahriman.

Later texts refer to Ahura Mazda as having created six (sometimes seven) Amesha Spenta, or archangels. Angra Mainya also created a council of six (sometimes seven) archdemons. The archdemons (daevas) are known as Aka Manah, Indra, Sauru, Taurvi, Zairitsha, and Naonhaithya (the seventh is Aeshma).

Eventually, Ahriman will be defeated by the coming of a Saoshyant or Saviour. Ancient texts refer to three great souls who are designated to be Saoshyants. The third of these will destroy evil and bring forth the reign of righteousness. The coming is referred to in the Farvardin Yasht, which says he will be the son of Zarathustra and will be conceived through a virgin called ‘the all-destroying’ (Yasht xiii.142; Vendidad xix.5). He will be assisted by his friends, who are fiend-smitting, well-thinking, well-speaking, well-doing, and whose tongues have never uttered a word of falsehood (Yasht xiii.142).

After this, the world will be restored, the dead will arise, and life and immortality will come.





“With the disappearance of evil from the universe, good will prevail everywhere and for all time; and the accursed name of Angra Mainya will be forgotten. Ahura Mazda will be for ever, even as he has been from all eternity” (Yasht xix.11,12).

Source with references: http://www.deliriumsrealm.com/84/ahriman/

justone
11th June 2012, 01:39
I explained this earlier.

some have the ability to create circumstances. (Jesus creating a circumstace of getting a T off time)

some only have the ability to re-plicate circumstances. (Lucifier not having the ability to create a space for himself has to use Jesus space )

With Jesus consent of course.

Same way the game is played here .

Jesus could have created the circumstances where he had another golf partner other than Lucifer.

You are correct Lucifer has nothing to do with creating circumstances Lucifer can only replicate what has previously been created. He to play golf because Jesus made a T off time for himself.

He's a hanger on which is why its referred to as a parasitical energy.

Once one becomes aware of how this works, Lucifer's meaning evaporates.

I'm not suggesting you are wrong, if you are creating the rules of a game of course the rules makes sense to whatever game of golf are initiating in.




I would just say no an avoidd all the mental back and forth and moral quandries.

There is absolutely no reason why I have to play golf with anyone including Lucifer. Name me one good reason.

These are things I deal with in my daily life that I find annoying. Why should I accommodate you, Lucifer, if you can't call ahead for a good T time. Why are you riding my coattails because i have secured a T time.

The question is why would I be compelled to accommodate anyone, including Lucifer? If I let Jesus make the decision I am giving up all authority in making a choice that better suits me. If Jesus insists that I play golf with Lucifer Jesus can stick a putter up his butt.

Now you may agree or disagree with me and majority doesn't necessarily rule here but you'd be hard pressed to find anyone to judge me for not wanting to play golf with Lucifer.

Or play golf, period.

I will sit in the cart as I have always done, drink beer and watch others play the game.


Now let's be fair here... Jesus didn't have a tee time either and Jesus knew the pro and asked the pro to slip him in.

Anyways, the point I was trying to make is that Lucifer and satan (at least to just this one poster) are two completely different metaphorical identities along with the Jesus identity.

It is sad to me that most folks on this planet have confused the two and even equate one with the other when to just this one poster, Jesus and Lucifer are real beings whereas satan is either an artificial being or is a being that forgot who/what he/it is.

That's how I have come to know these three representations.

Specifically with regards to the Lucifer I know that that being has nothing to do with the satanic being nor the satanic agenda nor anyone practicing satanism nor anyone being victimized by satanism. Same goes for the being everyone calls Jesus. That being also has nothing to do with anything satanic.

satanism is something many in humanity have found themselves involved in or involved by in some way (including myself as I am aware of satanism, I am aware of the practices of satanists and I am aware there are a zillion victims of these practices). I am also aware than non physical beings are also involved in various ways and in various forms but the Lucifer I know has nothing to do with it.

I am probably alone in this regard but I would rather be genuine and truthful and this is my current truth.

When one considers the tactics of the artificial entity, satan, one might become open minded of the possibility I might be right.

justone

Now I understand... I know a different Lucifer... apologies. The one I know is as real as me and Jesus and you.

Now, the artificial being - replicator being guy I am aware of is the satan guy, the demiurge. The Lucifer I know is not satan, two different beings (if you can call satan a being... I see it as an artificial creation worshiped by the lost). Now 9eagle9, are you suggesting I might be wrong? I could be and if I end up being wrong, I certainly wouldn't mind admitting it. But I am of the opinion that folks who confuse Lucifer with satan are mistaken and when you think of it, wouldn't creating that type of impression be the sort of trick the little devil guy would pull?

Lucifer has been given a bad wrap, at least the Lucifer I know has. But so has Jesus too for that matter. Neither one would want a religion created in their honor much less a religion created at all. Religions are the result of satanic/archontic activities.

But, hey... I may be a minority of 1 in this thinking... at least I can be honest as to how I see the dynamic (and the trick it appears most of humanity has so far fallen for).

justoneman

9eagle9
11th June 2012, 01:44
Meaningless is not the same as 'not real'.

There's a of things that are not real that I find meaningless because they don't effect me.

Lucifer is one of them.

This wasn't always so until I underwent a healing process.





I explained this earlier.

some have the ability to create circumstances. (Jesus creating a circumstace of getting a T off time)

some only have the ability to re-plicate circumstances. (Lucifier not having the ability to create a space for himself has to use Jesus space )

With Jesus consent of course.

Same way the game is played here .

Jesus could have created the circumstances where he had another golf partner other than Lucifer.

You are correct Lucifer has nothing to do with creating circumstances Lucifer can only replicate what has previously been created. He to play golf because Jesus made a T off time for himself.

He's a hanger on which is why its referred to as a parasitical energy.

Once one becomes aware of how this works, Lucifer's meaning evaporates.

I'm not suggesting you are wrong, if you are creating the rules of a game of course the rules makes sense to whatever game of golf are initiating in.




I would just say no an avoidd all the mental back and forth and moral quandries.

There is absolutely no reason why I have to play golf with anyone including Lucifer. Name me one good reason.

These are things I deal with in my daily life that I find annoying. Why should I accommodate you, Lucifer, if you can't call ahead for a good T time. Why are you riding my coattails because i have secured a T time.

The question is why would I be compelled to accommodate anyone, including Lucifer? If I let Jesus make the decision I am giving up all authority in making a choice that better suits me. If Jesus insists that I play golf with Lucifer Jesus can stick a putter up his butt.

Now you may agree or disagree with me and majority doesn't necessarily rule here but you'd be hard pressed to find anyone to judge me for not wanting to play golf with Lucifer.

Or play golf, period.

I will sit in the cart as I have always done, drink beer and watch others play the game.


Now let's be fair here... Jesus didn't have a tee time either and Jesus knew the pro and asked the pro to slip him in.

Anyways, the point I was trying to make is that Lucifer and satan (at least to just this one poster) are two completely different metaphorical identities along with the Jesus identity.

It is sad to me that most folks on this planet have confused the two and even equate one with the other when to just this one poster, Jesus and Lucifer are real beings whereas satan is either an artificial being or is a being that forgot who/what he/it is.

That's how I have come to know these three representations.

Specifically with regards to the Lucifer I know that that being has nothing to do with the satanic being nor the satanic agenda nor anyone practicing satanism nor anyone being victimized by satanism. Same goes for the being everyone calls Jesus. That being also has nothing to do with anything satanic.

satanism is something many in humanity have found themselves involved in or involved by in some way (including myself as I am aware of satanism, I am aware of the practices of satanists and I am aware there are a zillion victims of these practices). I am also aware than non physical beings are also involved in various ways and in various forms but the Lucifer I know has nothing to do with it.

I am probably alone in this regard but I would rather be genuine and truthful and this is my current truth.

When one considers the tactics of the artificial entity, satan, one might become open minded of the possibility I might be right.

justone

Now I understand... I know a different Lucifer... apologies. The one I know is as real as me and Jesus and you.

Now, the artificial being - replicator being guy I am aware of is the satan guy, the demiurge. The Lucifer I know is not satan, two different beings (if you can call satan a being... I see it as an artificial creation worshiped by the lost). Now 9eagle9, are you suggesting I might be wrong? I could be and if I end up being wrong, I certainly wouldn't mind admitting it. But I am of the opinion that folks who confuse Lucifer with satan are mistaken and when you think of it, wouldn't creating that type of impression be the sort of trick the little devil guy would pull?

Lucifer has been given a bad wrap, at least the Lucifer I know has. But so has Jesus too for that matter. Neither one would want a religion created in their honor much less a religion created at all. Religions are the result of satanic/archontic activities.

But, hey... I may be a minority of 1 in this thinking... at least I can be honest as to how I see the dynamic (and the trick it appears most of humanity has so far fallen for).

justoneman

Jeffrey
11th June 2012, 01:46
Perhaps influenced by stargazing Babylonian astronomers, the ancient Iranians associated some of their deities with the stars. The star Sirius represented the rain god Tishtrya, whose main role was to battle Apausha, an evil star of drought. Tishtrya, in the form of a white stallion, and Apausha, a hideous black horse, fought for three days. Then with Ahura Mazda's help, Tishtrya defeated Apausha. Tishtrya and other star gods who protected agriculture also took charge of battling meteors, or shooting stars, which the Persians believed to be witches.

Gayomart's body became the silver and gold in the earth, and in death he fertilized the ground so that a plant grew and became a man and a woman. These two people, Masha and Mashyoi, were the parents of the human race. Ahriman deceived them into thinking that he was their creator, and when they repeated this lie, evil and suffering entered the world. Zoroastrians believed that after 3,000 years, Zoroaster came into the world to break Ahriman's hold, leaving the two powers to fight into the future.

...

Zoroastrianism was one of the first belief systems to include a vision of the end of the world. It would be signaled by the appearance of three saviors, sons of Zoroaster. Upon the arrival of Hushedar, the first savior, the sun would stand still for 10 days, and people would stop eating meat. When Hushedar-mar, the second savior, appeared, the sun would halt for 20 days, and people would stop drinking milk. Just as the world neared a state of purity, however, the evil demon Azhi Dahaka would break free from his mountain prison. Only after he had been killed would Soshyant, the third savior, arrive. People would stop eating plants and live only on water, and each soldier of good would fight and defeat a particular evil enemy.

Then the world would be enveloped in fire and molten metal for three days. Everyone who has ever lived would return to life to cross the fire, but only the wicked would suffer from the heat. This final judgment would purge sin and evil from the world, leaving an innocent human race in a cleansed world to worship Ahura Mazda.

Read more: http://www.mythencyclopedia.com/Pa-Pr/Persian-Mythology.html#ixzz1xROLHeeC


The Nature of Angels. The world's religions have had different views about the nature of angels. Some regard angels as divine beings who deserve to be worshiped rather than just as messengers of God. Disagreement also exists about the bodies of angels. Some think that angels have actual physical bodies. Others insist that angels only appear to have such bodies. Still others believe that angels are purely spiritual beings but that they can assume material bodies.

Zoroastrianism and Judaism. The view of angels in Judaism was influenced by Zoroastrianism. Zoroastrian mythology describes a cosmic clash between Ahura Mazda and Ahriman—forces of good and evil with their armies of angels and devils. Like Ahura Mazda, the Old Testament god Yahweh has an army of angels. These warrior angels battle against evil forces led by Satan, who resembles Ahriman.

Following the Zoroastrian view, Judaism divides the universe into three parts: earth, heaven, and hell. Earth is the home of humans. Heaven is reserved for God and his angels. Hell is the dark world of Satan and his followers. Angels fulfill a similar role in the two religions, linking heaven with the world of humans and revealing God's plans and laws. Their function is to serve God and carry out his will. They reward goodness and punish wickedness and injustice. They also help people understand God's will, and they take the souls of righteous individuals to heaven.


Read more: Angels - Myth Encyclopedia - mythology, Greek, god, legend, names, ancient, animal, war, world http://www.mythencyclopedia.com/Am-Ar/Angels.html#ixzz1xRPM6Jic

*See previous Aurobindo post about asuras etc and the different planes

Jeffrey
11th June 2012, 02:08
In Zoroastrian tradition

In the Middle Persian texts of Zoroastrian tradition, the dews are invariably rendered with the Aramaic ideogram ŠDYA or the more common plural ŠDYAʼn that signified "demons" even in the singular.

Dews play a crucial role in the cosmogonic drama of the Bundahishn, a Zoroastrian view of creation completed in the 12th century. In this text, the evil spirit Ahriman (the middle Persian equivalent of Avestan Angra Mainyu) creates his hordes of dews to counter the creation of Ormuzd (Avestan Ahura Mazda). This notion is already alluded to in the Vendidad (see Younger Avestan texts above), but only properly developed in the Bundahishn. In particular, Ahriman is seen to create six dews that in Zoroastrian tradition are the antitheses of the Amahraspands (Avestan Amesha Spentas).

Mirroring the task of the Amesha Spentas through which Ahura Mazda realized creation, the six antitheses are the instrument through which Angra Mainyu creates all the horrors in the world. Further, the arch-daevas of Vendidad 10.9 and 19.43 are identified as the antithetical counterparts of the Amesha Spentas. The six arch-demons as listed in the Epistles of Zadspram (WZ 35.37) and the Greater Bundahishn (GBd. 34.27) are:



-Akoman of "evil thought" opposing Wahman/Bahman of "good thought" (Av. Aka Manah versus Vohu Manah)
-Indar that freezes the minds of the righteous opposing Ardawahisht of "best truth" (Av. Indar versus Asha Vahishta).
-Nanghait of discontent opposing Spendarmad of "holy devotion" (Av. Naonhaithya/Naonghaithya versus Spenta Armaiti)
-Sawar/Sarvar of oppression opposing Shahrewar of "desirable dominion" (Av. Saurva versus Kshathra Vairya)
-Tauriz/Tawrich of destruction opposing Hordad of "wholeness" (Av. Taurvi versus Haurvatat)
-Zariz/Zarich who poisons plants opposing Amurdad of "immortality" (Av. Zauri versus Ameretat)

These oppositions differ from those found in scripture, where the moral principles (that each Amesha Spenta represents) are opposed by immoral principles. This is not however a complete breach, for while in the Gathas asha - the principle - is the diametric opposite of the abstract druj, in Zoroastrian tradition, it is Ardawahisht, the Amesha Spenta that is the hypostasis of asha, that is opposed to by Indar, who freezes the minds of creatures from practicing "righteousness" (asha). Greater Bundahishn 34.27 adds two more arch-demons, which are not however in opposition to Amesha Spentas:



-Xeshm of "wrath" opposing Srosh of "obedience" (Av. Aeshma versus Sraosha)
-Gannag menog, the "stinking spirit", opposing Hormazd (Gannag menog is unknown in the Avesta, and Hormazd is Ahura Mazda).

Also mirroring Ormuzd's act of creation, i.e., the realization of the Amesha Spentas by his "thought", is Ahriman's creation of the dews through his "demonic essence." Other texts describe this event as being to Ahriman's detriment for his act of "creation" is actually an act of destruction. Ahriman is the very epitome (and hypostasis) of destruction, and hence he did not "create" the demons, he realized them through destruction, and they then became that destruction. The consequence is that, as Ahriman and the dews can only destruct, they will ultimately destroy themselves (Denkard 3). As the medieval texts also do for Ahriman, they question whether the dews exist at all. Since "existence" is the domain of Ormuzd, and Ahriman and his dews are anti-existence, it followed that Ahriman and his dews could not possibly exist. One interpretation of the Denkard proposes that the dews were perceived to be non-existent physically (that is, they were considered non-ontological) but present psychologically.

For a different set of texts, such as the Shayest ne shayest and the Book of Arda Wiraz, Ahriman and the dews were utterly real, and are described as being potentially catastrophic. In such less philosophical representations, the dews are hordes of devils with a range of individual powers ranging from the almost benign to the most malign. They collectively rush out at nightfall to do their worst, which includes every possible form of corruption at every possible level of human existence. Their destructiveness is evident not only in disease, pain, and grief but also in cosmic events such as falling stars and climatic events such as droughts, cyclones and earthquakes. They are sometimes described as having anthropomorphic properties such as faces and feet, or given animal-like properties such as claws and body hair. They may produce semen, and may even mate with humans as in the tale of Jam and Jamag (Bundahishn 14B.1).

But with the exception of the Book of Arda Wiraz, the dews are not generally described as a force to be feared. With fundamental optimism the texts describe how the dews may be kept in check, ranging from cursing them to the active participation in life through good thoughts, words and deeds. Many of the medieval texts develop ideas already expressed in the Vendidad ("given against the demons").

A fire (cf. Adur) is an effective weapon against the dews, and keeping a hearth fire burning is a means to protect the home. The dews are "particularly attracted by the organic productions of human beings, from excretion, reproduction, sex, and death." Prayer and other recitations of the liturgy, in particular the recitation of Yasht 1 (so Sad-dar 57), is effective in keeping the demons at bay. Demons are attracted by chatter at mealtimes and when silence is broken a demon takes the place of the angel at one's side.

According to Shayest-ne-Shayest 9.8, eating at all after nightfall is not advisable since the night is the time of demons. In the 9th century Rivayats (65.14), the demons are described as issuing out at night to wreak mayhem, but forced back into the underworld by the divine glory (khvarenah) at sunrise.

The Zoroastrianism of the medieval texts is unambiguous with respect to which force is the superior. Evil cannot create and is hence has a lower priority in the cosmic order (asha). According to Denkard 5.24.21a, the protection of the yazatas is ultimately greater than the power of the demons. The dews are agents ("procurers - vashikano - of success") of Ahriman (Avestan Angra Mainyu) in the contests that will continue until the end of time, at which time the fiend will become invisible and (God's) creatures will become pure. (Dadestan-i Denig 59)

But until the final renovation of the world, mankind "stands between the yazads and the dēws; the [yazads] are immortal in essence and inseparable from their bodies (mēnōg), men are immortal in essence but separable from their bodies (moving from gētīg to mēnōg condition), but dēws are mortal in essence and inseparable from their bodies, which may be destroyed."

In addition to the six arch-demons (see above) that oppose the six Amesha Spentas, numerous other figures appear in scripture and tradition. According to Bundahishn XXVII.12, the six arch-demons have cooperators (hamkars), arranged in a hierarchy (not further specified) similar to that of the yazatas. These are "dews [...] created by the sins that creatures commit." (Bundahishn XXVII.51)



-Akatash of perversion (e.g., Gbd XXVII)
-Anashtih "strife" (e.g., Chidag Andarz i Poryotkeshan 38)
-Anast that utters falsehood (e.g., Gbd XXVII)
-Apaush and Spenjaghra who cause drought (e.g., Gbd XXVII)
-Araska of vengeance (e.g., Gbd XXVII)
-Ashmogh of apostasy (Avestan Ashemaogha)
-Az of avarice and greed (e.g., Gbd XXVII)
-Buht of idolatry (e.g., Gbd XXVII)
-Bushasp of sloth (Avestan Bushyasta) (e.g., Gbd XXVII)
-Diwzhat (Av. Daebaaman), the deceiver, the hypocrite
-Eshm of wrath (Avestan Aeshma) (e.g., Gbd XXVII)
-Freptar of distraction and deception (e.g., Gbd XXVII)
-Jeh the whore (Avestan Jahi) (e.g., Gbd III)
-Mitokht (also Mithaokhta) of scepticism and falsehood (e.g. Gbd XXVII)
-Nang of disgrace and dishonor (e.g., Dadestan-i Denig 53)
-Nas or Nasa (Avestan Nasu) of pollution and contamination (e.g., GBd XXVII)
-Niyaz causes want (e.g., Gbd XXVII)
-Pinih of stinginess and who hoards but does not enjoy its hoard (e.g., Gbd XXVII)
-Rashk (Avestan Areshko) "envy" (e.g. Denkard 9.30.4)
-Sij who causes destruction (e.g., Gbd XXVII)
-Sitoj that denies doctrine (e.g., Dadestan-i Denig 53)
-Spazg of slander (e.g., Gbd XXVII)
-Spuzgar, the negligent (e.g., Andarz-i Khosru-i-Kavatan)
-Taromaiti of scorn (e.g., Gbd XXVII)
-Varun of unnatural lust (e.g., Gbd XXVII)

Other entities include:



-Aghash of the evil eye (e.g., Gbd XXVII)
-Astwihad of death (Av. Asto-widhatu) (e.g., Gbd XXVII)
-[Azi-/Az-]Dahak (Avestan Azi Dahaka), a serpent-like monster king. (e.g., J 4)
-Cheshma who opposes the clouds and causes earthquakes and whirlwinds (e.g., Gbd XXVII)
-Kunda, the steed that carries sorcerers (e.g., Gbd XXVII)
-Uta who brings about sickness through food and water (e.g., Gbd XXVII)
-Vizaresh that fights for the souls of the dead (e.g., Gbd XXVII)

The most destructive of these are Astiwihad, the demon of death that casts the noose of mortality around men's necks at birth, and Az, who is most capable of destroying the "innate wisdom" of man. Az is thus the cause of heresy and blinds the righteous man from being able to discern the truth and falsehood.

In the Shahnameh

A list of ten demons is provided in the Shahnameh: Besides the afore-mentioned Az "greed", Kashm "wrath" (MP: Aeshma), Nang "dishonor," Niaz "want," and Rashk "envy", the epic poem includes Kin "vengeance", Nammam "tell-tale", Do-ruy "two-face", napak-din "heresy", and (not explicitly named) ungratefulness.

Some of the entities that in the Middle Persian texts are demons, are in the Shahnameh attributes of demons, for instance, varuna "backwards" or "inside out," reflecting that they tend to do the opposite of what they are asked to do. Although Ferdowsi generally portrays divs as being distinct from humans, the poet also uses the word to denote "evil people."

One of the more popular stories from the Shahnameh is that of Rostam and the Dīv-e Sapīd, the "white demon" of Mazandaran, who blinds Rostam's men but who are then cured with the blood of the demon's gall.

Source (Daeva): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Daeva

9eagle9
11th June 2012, 02:19
http://www.freemasoncollection.com/THE-LOST-SYMBOL-DAN-BROWN/holy-grail-2-the-lost-symbol.php

I found this interesting. A 'representation' of the holy grail.

The body of the cup if womb shaped, the handles are shaped in the fashion of Fallopian tubes but are dragons.

Jeffrey
11th June 2012, 02:20
Druj [Avestan/Pahlavi] – “Lie” referring to demons,
feminine and masculine. The later derived term is
interestingly enough the old Persian “Draug”, meaning
also “Lie” and is held connected to “Serpent”, “Snake”
or “Dragon” (i.e. Worm). Druj is a title representing
antinomian power in a personage, a daeva in flesh.

Glossary Of Luciferian Terms From Michael W. Ford: http://webstonne.com/MFGloss.html

See also: http://www.avesta.org/mp/grb27.htm

Houman
11th June 2012, 04:18
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lxr6fiIjCD1qzix81o1_r1_500.jpg
Gnostic amulet
Near Eastern, Iranian, Persian, Sasanian, A.D. 226–651


On one face a demon holding in each hand a staff surmounted by a cock, and with a serpent twisted around it. In the field a number of birds and animals. Surface not occupied with these figures covered with inscriptions.


Count Michael Tyszkiewicz Collection; 1898: auction of the M. Tyszkiewicz Collection, Hotel des Commissaires-Priseurs, 9 rue Drouot, Paris, June 8-10, lot 251; 1898: with E. P. Warren; purchased by MFA from E. P. Warren, 1898. (Accession date: Jan-01-1898)
Museum of Fine Arts Boston

Ishtar
11th June 2012, 11:37
Vivek, in your last three posts (on the Vedas and on Zoroastriansm) there is a perfect illustration of the portrayal of good and evil spirits being manipulated for political purposes.

In the oldest Vedic text, the Rig Veda, the Asuras were good, But then there was a political move by the Bhrigu priests and over time, they rewrote the Vedic texts to make the Asuras evil. So that in the later texts, the Srimad Bhagavatham, Mahabharata and Bhagavad Gita, we have evil Asuras. This was about the same time as hunter gatherer nomads were being 'settled down' into a more agricultural way of life, and so the new way of living required different gods... thus the old good gods, the asuras, were overturned.

The move from hunter gathering to agriculture was worldwide, so at around the same time, give or take a few hundred years, a few Indian tribes with Bhrigu fire priests moved into Iran. One of them was a Vedic priest called Zoroaster. However, Zoroaster was a rebel priest who wanted power of his own, and he was very publically unsatisfied with the existing Vedic religion with asuras as the bad guys and the devas as the good guys. So, to cut a very long story short, he eventually overturned that order and made an Asura his main good guy god and the Vedic white hat devas he turned into black hat daevas. His main white hat god, Ahura Mazda, was very obviously an asura, because, as linguists will tell you, 's' changes to 'h' as the language moves westwards from India. There are many examples of this.

So this in itself is a classic example of how the concept of devils and angels is used by religious priests to support political change, with the players in the stories having interchangeable roles and that in themselves, they have no worldly meaning other than as a metaphor for cosmological, holographic, multi-dimensional teachings which are mystical/spiritual, and not historical or political.

On your posts from Sri Aurobindo, I think what you have there is writing from him at an early age, where he is just expounding what's in the Vedas. Later on in his life, he wrote books explaining the sub-strata of allegorical meaning in the Vedas, interpreting the various metaphors and symbols, and most of what I know about the understory 'code' of the Vedas, I learned from him. (I can recommend his The Secret of the Veda (http://www.amazon.co.uk/The-Secret-Veda-Sri-Aurobindo/dp/8170585813/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1339411447&sr=1-1) for this).

I think Sri Aurobindo would be turning in his grave if he knew that his earlier writings were being used to bolster the claim that demons are real ... but then, perhaps he will learn a lesson from that, that one should never take up one's pen until a greater wisdom sets in, usually much later in life. ;)

Ishtar
11th June 2012, 12:02
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lxr6fiIjCD1qzix81o1_r1_500.jpg
Gnostic amulet
Near Eastern, Iranian, Persian, Sasanian, A.D. 226–651


On one face a demon holding in each hand a staff surmounted by a cock, and with a serpent twisted around it. In the field a number of birds and animals. Surface not occupied with these figures covered with inscriptions.


Count Michael Tyszkiewicz Collection; 1898: auction of the M. Tyszkiewicz Collection, Hotel des Commissaires-Priseurs, 9 rue Drouot, Paris, June 8-10, lot 251; 1898: with E. P. Warren; purchased by MFA from E. P. Warren, 1898. (Accession date: Jan-01-1898)
Museum of Fine Arts Boston


I think it's a mistake to call someone a demon just because they don't have human form. There are gazillions of different forms that are encountered multi-dimensionally, and so one would be unable to proceed there if one took the view that only the human form is good. However, we have been brainwashed to think this way, by angels being shown as human.

It is called a Gnostic amulet.. and amulets are sacred objects, thought to give protection from bad stuff happening, although a proper amulet will do much more than just protect.

In addition, there are more snakes going up poles in Neolithic iconography than you could shake a stick at! ;)

I think what you have there is an early Caduceus aka, the staff of Hermes or rod of Asclepius. Both of these were considered to be good guy gods, not demons.

The double serpent is a symbol for the wave dance of polarities, the yin and yang of the creation from the microcosmic cell and DNA, to the macrocosmic vortical forces that create the tu-torus of the universe. When these are in balance, all is well and good health is achieved (both within the individual and within the universe) which is why the caduceus is also used as a symbol by the medical profession.

http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-fml-S3wS1bU/TbNPSmLzdNI/AAAAAAAAAes/150kuY5cV58/s320/caduceus+%25281%2529.jpg

http://www.ams.ac.ir/aim/010131/0015_files/image013.jpg

The caduceus is topped by wings. Here, in your Gnostic amulet, you have cocks in the place of wings. Cocks were considered to be sacred and thus were sacrificed at spiritual initiations.

So that could have been an amulet worn by a healer, or by one who was hoping that it would bring them good health in terms of mind-body-spirit, what we call today holistic healing.

wavydome
11th June 2012, 15:28
As an expat American kid in the Ruins or Rome, a little interesting (volunteer) work came my way, great. Off to help a volunteer Archeologist... Doing what? Measuring distances with poles and strings was it? When were we going to dig something up... real? No, no, only the big boys could do that...

I couldn't get why they wanted to spend all day pacing and stringing. The environs there are loaded everywhere with interesting stones or whatnot. Us little boys were getting disciplined. Or were we?

Back home we'd go on our weekly expeditions, just as kids of a small neiborhood, (a few miles north of Rome off the Via Cassia). Down the valley and across farm fields... One day a curious friend from school spent all day with me. I showed him a favorite stream which was covered densely with bushes and vines, in a small ravine. We clawed our way through the thickets along this stream, when suddenly we came across ruins. Hadn't seen those before. Just worn down large rectilinear stones, all laid out like foundations. These were similar to other well known sites....

The strange thing was that i left home for boarding schools, for over 2 years and upon coming back to look more carefully, as an older boy now, these foundations were gone, vanished! ....

So gradually i developed an attitude that what the literature says is largely personal "points of view". That reality might be or even become ... different.

As time passes us by. Perhaps words and idioms and interpretations all shift in the particles of time. What do i know, that i already don't-know that i know. ^__^

Jeffrey
11th June 2012, 16:35
Vivek, in your last three posts (on the Vedas and on Zoroastriansm) there is a perfect illustration of the portrayal of good and evil spirits being manipulated for political purposes.

In the oldest Vedic text, the Rig Veda, the Asuras were good, But then there was a political move by the Bhrigu priests and over time, they rewrote the Vedic texts to make the Asuras evil. So that in the later texts, the Srimad Bhagavatham, Mahabharata and Bhagavad Gita, we have evil Asuras. This was about the same time as hunter gatherer nomads were being 'settled down' into a more agricultural way of life, and so the new way of living required different gods... thus the old good gods, the asuras, were overturned.

The move from hunter gathering to agriculture was worldwide, so at around the same time, give or take a few hundred years, a few Indian tribes with Bhrigu fire priests moved into Iran. One of them was a Vedic priest called Zoroaster. However, Zoroaster was a rebel priest who wanted power of his own, and he was very publically unsatisfied with the existing Vedic religion with asuras as the bad guys and the devas as the good guys. So, to cut a very long story short, he eventually overturned that order and made an Asura his main good guy god and the Vedic white hat devas he turned into black hat daevas. His main white hat god, Ahura Mazda, was very obviously an asura, because, as linguists will tell you, 's' changes to 'h' as the language moves westwards from India. There are many examples of this.

So this in itself is a classic example of how the concept of devils and angels is used by religious priests to support political change, with the players in the stories having interchangeable roles and that in themselves, they have no worldly meaning other than as a metaphor for cosmological, holographic, multi-dimensional teachings which are mystical/spiritual, and not historical or political.

On your posts from Sri Aurobindo, I think what you have there is writing from him at an early age, where he is just expounding what's in the Vedas. Later on in his life, he wrote books explaining the sub-strata of allegorical meaning in the Vedas, interpreting the various metaphors and symbols, and most of what I know about the understory 'code' of the Vedas, I learned from him. (I can recommend his The Secret of the Veda (http://www.amazon.co.uk/The-Secret-Veda-Sri-Aurobindo/dp/8170585813/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1339411447&sr=1-1) for this).

I think Sri Aurobindo would be turning in his grave if he knew that his earlier writings were being used to bolster the claim that demons are real ... but then, perhaps he will learn a lesson from that, that one should never take up one's pen until a greater wisdom sets in, usually much later in life. ;)

From what you've written about regarding "mulitdimensional entities" I'm led to believe that your experiences with Shamanism have lead you to planes of existence where "personalities" and "agendas" (ie the whole good vs evil vs dont give a dern dualisms) have dissapated. How I understand it this should be the case anyways and I'm sure you can confirm this (you have). That being said these "entities" projections into the "lower realms" becomes distorted (non politically speaking) regardless if they have interactions with wo/man or not.


The great Gods belong to the overmind plane; in the supermind they are unified as aspects of the Divine, in the overmind they appear as separate personalities. Any godhead can descend by emanation to the physical plane and associate himself with the evolution of a human being with whose line of manifestation he is in affinity. But these are things which cannot be very easily understood by the mind, because the mind has too rigid an idea of personality – the difficulty only disappears when one enters into a more flexible consciousness above where one is nearer to the experience of One in all and All in one.

The Formateurs of the overmind have shaped nothing evil – it is the lower forces that receive from the overmind and distort its forms.





-Sri Aurobindo

So, using this terminology, you would be talking about these "forces" as they are "in a more flexible consciousness above where one is nearer to the experience of One in all and All in one." And you are right, but in these "lower planes" hostile forces do "exist" and have an affinity for earth and humans.

What I am getting at is their distortions of these forces that is there regardless of our awareness of it or not. Sri Aurobindo would advocate, from what I understand, elevating one's awareness to the supermental/overmind plane where these distortions are not prevalent and thereby one transcends those emanations. What I am saying is that there are people in this world that engage those distortions and they are extremely wealthy and powerful people with regards to influence in world affairs. That is in part what I'm looking at. To even bother with it, yes Aurobindo would probably be turning in his grave.


The Gods are in the universal Self – if identified with the universal Self one can feel their presence there. Also there is the experience of microcosm (the universe in oneself) in which all that is in the macrocosm (the larger universe) is present. All these things are for experience, for knowledge and must be taken as such. No merely personal turn should be given to them.





-Sri Aurobindo

There has been personal turns given to them. By religion and by the New World Order advocates (of Lucifer), and they are just systems of control. I am talking to myself to regarding Jesus Christ and I get that, but that is more of a personal/inner thing. The beef is with the "externalization of the hierarchy" type stuff.


But the ordinary Asura is not of this character, is not an evolutionary but a typal being and represents a fixed principle of the creation which does not evolve or change and is not intended to do so. These Asuras, as also the other hostile beings, Rakshasas, Pishachas and others resemble the devils of the Christian tradition and oppose the divine intention and the evolutionary purpose in the human being: they don't change the purpose in them for which they exist which is evil, but have to be destroyed like the evil.





-Sri Aurobindo


The Asuras and Rakshasas etc. do not belong to the earth, but to supraphysical worlds; but they act upon the earth-life and dispute the control of human life and character and action with the Gods. They are the Powers of Darkness combating the Powers of Light.

Sometimes they possess men in order to act through them, sometimes they take birth in a human body. When their use in the play is over, they will either change or disappear or no longer seek to intervene in the earth-play.





-Sri Aurobindo


Hostile Forces. The purpose they serve in the world is to give a full chance to the possibilities of the Inconscience and Ignorance – for this world was meant to be a working out of these possibilities with the supramental harmonisation as its eventual outcome. The life, the work developing here in the Ashram has to deal with the world problem and has therefore to meet – it could not avoid – the conflict with the working of the hostile Powers in the human being.





-Sri Aurobindo

Of which is part of my arguement that the elite at the higher levels of the pyramidal, worldly power structure are exploiting that chance.


The Asuras are really the dark side of the mental, or more strictly, of the vital mind plane. This mind is the very field of the Asuras. Their main characteristic is egoistic strength and struggle, which refuse the higher law. The Asura has self-control, tapas and intelligence, but all that for the sake of his ego. On the lower vital plane the corresponding forces we call the Rakshasas which represent violent passions and influences. There are also other kinds of beings on the vital plane which are called the Pishachas and Pramathas. They manifest more or less in the physico-vital.





-Sri Aurobindo

Characteristic of Luciferian idealogies.


About the contact with the world and the hostile forces, that is of course always one of the sadhak's chief difficulties, but to transform the world and the hostile forces is too big a task and the personal transformation cannot wait for it. What has to be done is to come to live in the Power that these things, these disturbing elements cannot penetrate, or, if they penetrate, cannot disturb, and to be so purified and strengthened by it that there is in oneself no response to anything hostile...

The evil forces are perversions of the Truth by the Ignorance – in any complete transformation they must disappear and the Truth behind them be delivered. In this way they can be said to be transformed by destruction.





-Sri Aurobindo

This is why Aurobindo would be turning is his grave if he knew I was using his material to "give more attention" to these forces. What I'm saying, is yes sure, transcendentalism, but while one is busy with their inner journey their eyes shy away from what IS going on right now in the world with this new age/nwo/ptb/luciferians. They will gladly let everyone "ascend" in a golden cage if it means they get the control they want.

As to your last comment, so your not surprised at my bullheadedness then? lol

PS - In this same vein regarding naivety and youth... I'm going to have to dig it up, but there is a story that The Mother and Max Theon CONVERTED Lucifer to the "good" side and showed him the error of his ways. I could barely stop laughing when I heard it and regardless of if it's true of not Aurobindo and the Mother knew that these type of entities LIE all the time. What's really interesting is the part where they "cut a deal" with Lucifer that if he converted she would help him incarnate which is why I'm interested in pursuing that further considering the "new aeon" and Maitreya etc etc.. THAT IS NAIVETY in my opinion, but who am I to hold a flame against ppl like Theon and The Mother... lol we already have an idea of just how "ancient" these entities/emanations are and that just lends more creedence to their shrewdness/cleverness just sayin'

UPDATE: http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?46028-A-New-World-Order-Exposing-the-Luciferian-Agenda&p=504570&viewfull=1#post504570

9eagle9
11th June 2012, 16:44
Zoarosterism is one of those epochs or eras that one can look back on and see huge overgrowth of the ego. Where the ego makes a leap into ascendancy in a collective sense. The ego is the ultimate herd animal and urges the rest of the herd to breed and stampede.

Rather like what we are viewing today with all this chatter about Ascension.

Yes. Something is becoming Ascendant or rather another episode of conscious over growth.

justone
11th June 2012, 16:46
In true “justoneman” fashion… answers (and new questions) come quickly.

After posting my metaphorical story yesterday where I wanted to impart my then point of view – that being that there are actually three beings we might be dealing with – Jesus, Lucifer and satan (I don’t like capitalizing satan because I don’t respect the “being”), I went out to the park and got some badly needed sun and read a bit.

When I returned home, I jumped into Houman’s thread and found the place where I had left off (Post #986) and finished reading it. And then, suddenly, we have the very next post #987 and suddenly my inner voice (as I call it… which is simply a thought that I then begin to voice to myself in words) says… “remember your promise, Chester.”

That promise being in this thread – Post# 175 and I will quote –


Now 9eagle9, are you suggesting I might be wrong? I could be and if I end up being wrong, I certainly wouldn't mind admitting it. But I am of the opinion that folks who confuse Lucifer with satan are mistaken and when you think of it, wouldn't creating that type of impression be the sort of trick the little devil guy would pull?

Mind you the book I am reading is the latest collaboration from Radu Cinamar with Peter Moon called The Mystery of Egypt – The First Tunnel. I was at the park and on page 26 when I read a cool paragraph dealing with synchronicity (which has been the hub in the wheel to all my experiences and through which I had allowed (and may still allow) archontic forces to steer my interpretations of synchronistic experiences. This quote is from the character, Cezar.

“From an esoteric point of view, what most people call coincidence or synchronicity of events actually reveals God’s presence to the highest degree, because in His absence, all incredible simultaneous situations which occur in our lives, could not happen.”

Now, I already was well aware from massive personal experience the truth of that statement (at least for me) and so with this particular wording of that which I fully agree, the very next post is in the Horus-Ra thread happens to be #987 which happens to start out like this –

http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_1AdD647AVrc/THbsJ9zO23I/AAAAAAAAACc/9zcmbtm0XZU/s1600/mom+Diagram.jpg
Considering that the previous book in the series of which I am currently reading dealt with a trip to Shamballa, and in light of my illuminating posts o’ the day (yesterday) from which I got zero thanks from Amzer Zo (already a bad sign) I suddenly had to ask myself, “Could I possibly be duped?”

I mean… could it be possible that Lucifer is the actual bad guy where Lucifer creates two branches underneath, one the “black branch” where he places a named being called “satan” on top (which may be either an artificial being, or may be Lucifer himself or maybe a combination of the two?), and the other branch a “white banch.” And that it has simply been the white branch I have been attracted to and because of this, the view I have of Lucifer may be the good guy façade of a being that is the actual head of Satanism?

I think to myself - Here’s a whole group of quite intelligent, caring and thoughtful folks posting on what is likely the most important subject involving at the very least Earth and here I jump in defending who/what I think is a good guy that has been given a bad wrap and yet maybe the truth is that I might actually be mistaken.

Due to the possibility of this possibility I am now relinquishing my previous view of Lucifer as I saw him in the cosmic metaphor and considering the possibility that this metaphorical being to perhaps be a real entity that has, perhaps, universal domination as its primary goal. If that be the case, then no longer would Jesus be an equal in the mix which bothers me at my core because the Jesus I know (I am speaking of the metaphorical Jesus) can’t be bested… he can only be equaled and in fact… the Jesus I know sees all as equals, sees us all as perfect children of God, immortal and eternal... us means all sentient beings.

Unfortunately, I am still in a dilemma because all sentient beings would include Lucifer (I still hold the demiurge as a seperate, artificial being which perhaps may now be below Lucifer in my new, possible cosmology) but from this new point of view, going back to the golf game metaphor, Jesus might have suggested to Lucifer that Lucifer find another group to play in and that Jesus wants to be alone today with God, nature and his golf game.

Thus with my new position, which took less than 24 hours to achieve, I hope no one throws me under the bus just yet, especially Amzer Zo and Houman and Vivek.

justoneman

PS… the voices inside, I have always had three distinct voices, one I call my own (my higher self), one I always thought to be God and/or Jesus and one I thought to be Lucifer.

Could I be capable of channeling both “Jesus and Lucifer?” Such that they may have an inner dialogue between themselves and me? A Three-way? Interesting. It has been my theory for quite some time (doesn't mean its real... could all be archons screwing with my wide open mental realm).

But then the most inner of my voices says… Jesus doesn’t speak through a channel so perhaps it's Lucifer pretending to be Jesus and you are surrounded, 2 on 1.

And then 9eagle9 suggests that perhaps even the voice I think is my own (which is simply my own thoughts I then place into words so that I may have these inner conversations with myself) may not be my own.

That would make it 3 on me! ...which is like a foursome. Generally that is the limit of players that are allowed to play together at golf courses.

9eagle9
11th June 2012, 16:59
I'm not suggesting anyone is wrong....or right.

It's an exploration regardless if one agrees, or disagrees.

Assigning values of right or wrong in an exploration or having an emotional reaction to what is being explored is what walks us right into a wall of parasitical energies.

One has to examine even that which they don't agree with.

As I noted earlier up-thread about Jordan Maxwell , who I admire, I have to put aside my personally feelings, what I feel is right or wrong and listen and hear to see thigns from a 360 view angle. Jordan may very well be wrong inside and out, and I can accept that but..I still admire him. You note that I don't plaster his videos all over to substantiate what I say, (or anyone else for that matter). What I say has to come from me.

I try to stay out of the right and wrong traps and stay with 'its just the way it is"

There's absolutely no reason for me to accept Lucifer in the way that you are expressing. This has nothing to do with right or wrong, it simply Lucifer is not necessary or meaningful to me either as a parasitical energy or a bearer of light.

Put if this way if you are correct and these parasitical energies are not Lucifernarian in nature, and Lucifer is getting a bad rap, and we all realize that, its not going to change anything. Those parasitical energies will still exist, and we will just slap another label on them.

If you'd like and with the agreement of others , we can drop the Lucifer thing and call this mass web of Lucifer energy the "Cult of the Poisoned Mind'.

Which would be more correct but it doesn't mean those parastical energies will cease operating simply because we re-named them. If Lucifer has nothing to do with them they will still exist and re-naming them will not stop that.

I should be able to be my own light bearer regardless of all other considerations.

the same reason that some people come to their own internal light even if they have never heard of care about Jesus.

Jeffrey
11th June 2012, 18:17
http://i82.photobucket.com/albums/j250/grymlann/PB%20Randolph/randolphO.jpg

Paschal Beverly Randolph (October 8, 1825 – July 29, 1875) was an American medical doctor, occultist, Spiritualist, trance medium, and writer. Randolph is notable as perhaps the first person to introduce the principles of sex magic to North America, and, according to A.E. Waite, establishing the earliest known Rosicrucian order in the United States.

In addition to his work as a trance medium, Randolph trained as a doctor of medicine and wrote and published both fictional and instructive books based on his theories of health, sexuality, Spiritualism and occultism. He authored more than fifty works on magic and medicine, established an independent publishing company, and was an avid promoter of birth control during a time when it was largely against the law to mention this topic.

Having long used the pseudonym "The Rosicrucian" for his Spiritualist and occult writings, Randolph eventually founded the Fraternitas Rosae Crucis, the oldest Rosicrucian organization in the United States, which dates back to the era of the American Civil War. This group, still in existence, today avoids mention of Randolph's interest in sex magic, but his magico-sexual theories and techniques formed the basis of much of the teachings of another occult fraternity, The Hermetic Brotherhood of Luxor, although it is not clear that Randolph himself was ever personally associated with the Brotherhood. Two twentieth century occultists and practitioners of sex magic, Theodor Reuss of Germany and Aleister Crowley of Great Britain, were heavily influenced by Randolph in both organizing Ordo Templi Orientis (O.T.O.) and in their rituals.

Pre-Adamism

Randolph was a believer in pre-Adamism (the belief that humans existed on earth before the Biblical Adam) he wrote the book Pre-Adamite man : demonstrating the existence of the human race upon the earth 100,000 thousand years ago! under the name of Griffin Lee in 1863. His book was a unique contribution towards pre-Adamism because it wasn't strictly based on biblical grounds. Randolph used a wide range of sources to write his book from many different world traditions, esoterica and ancient religions. Randolph traveled to many countries of the world where he wrote different parts of his book, in the book Paschal claims that Adam was not the first man and that pre-Adamite men existed on all continents around the globe 35,000 years to 100,000 years ago. His book was different than many of the other writings from other pre-Adamite authors because in Randolph's book he claims the pre-Adamites were civilised men while other pre-Adamite authors argued that the pre-Adamites were beasts or hominids.

Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paschal_Beverly_Randolph

Hervé
11th June 2012, 18:30
[...]


http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_1AdD647AVrc/THbsJ9zO23I/AAAAAAAAACc/9zcmbtm0XZU/s1600/mom+Diagram.jpg
[...]

PS… the voices inside, I have always had three distinct voices, one I call my own (my higher self), one I always thought to be God and/or Jesus and one I thought to be Lucifer.

[...]


:decision:


Hhhhmmm...



Duality or conflicts usually resolve after a good investigation of the different views... unless that "third party (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?46028-A-New-World-Order-Exposing-the-Luciferian-Agenda&p=503844&viewfull=1#post503844)" keeps it going....


See this post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?46122-justoneman-s-session-experience-with-Mark-V.-Johnson-hypnotherapist--and-more-&p=504548&viewfull=1#post504548) as well...

Hervé
11th June 2012, 18:45
A different view of what actually builds up a "civilization":


[...]

Twilight Of The Psychopaths

by Dr. Kevin Barrett
Spanish version (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/sociopol_ponerology09.htm)

from TheCanadian (http://www.agoracosmopolitan.com/) Website

“Our society is run by insane people for insane objectives. I think we're being run by maniacs for maniacal ends and I think I'm liable to be put away as insane for expressing that. That's what's insane about it.”
– John Lennon, before his murder by CIA mind-control subject Mark David Chapman

When Gandhi was asked his opinion of Western civilization he said it would be a good idea. But that oft-cited quote, is misleading, assuming as it does that civilization is an unmitigated blessing.

Civilized people, we are told, live peacefully and cooperatively with their fellows, sharing the necessary labour in order to obtain the leisure to develop arts and sciences. And while that would be a good idea, it is not a good description of what has been going on in the so-called advanced cultures during the past 8,000 years.

Civilization, as we know it, is largely the creation of psychopaths. All civilizations, our own included, have been based on slavery and “warfare.” Incidentally, the latter term is a euphemism for mass murder.

The prevailing recipe for civilization is simple:
1. Use lies and brainwashing to create an army of controlled, systematic mass murderers
2. Use that army to enslave large numbers of people (i.e. seize control of their labour power and its fruits)
3. Use that slave labour power to improve the brainwashing process (by using the economic surplus to employ scribes, priests, and PR men). Then go back to step one and repeat the process.


[...]


Continue here: http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/so...nerology08.htm


... wash it out... rince... repeat.

If one lends credit to Edgar Cayce's account between the "sons" of the "law of one" and those of "Belial," ... slavery was the point of contention, particularly, "pleasure slaves."

Jeffrey
11th June 2012, 19:01
"Who was the 'spirit' or 'power' by whom Hitler was posessed? He is already known to us as the Lord of Falsehood, one of the four great Asuras from the drama at the beginning of time. 'He calls himself the Lord of the Nations. It is he who initiates all wars... We talk to each other. Over and above all that we are in contact with each other... After all, I am his mother!' the Mother told smilingly. 'He once told me: "I know that you will destroy me, but before being destroyed, I will cause as much damage as posible, be sure of that.'"

"Being one of the first four great emanated Beings by the Creating Mother, he was and is her son. At one time he was the Incarnation of Truth, but after the fall he became the Lord of Falsehood who with his three brothers has held this world in their grip up to now. As one of the original Asuras, he was fully aware of the presence of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother on earth, and of their effort to change Falsehood into Truth, Darkness into Light, Suffering into shadowless Bliss and Death into Immortality. In other words, this meant that it was their aim to put an end to the sovereignty over this creation of the Negative Forces, to whom was left the choice either to convert and become once again the brilliant great Beings they had been at the beginning, or to be dissolved into their Origin and thus annihilated as individual forms of existence."


"As the Mother once told, the Asura of Darkness, who is the original incarnation of Light Lucifer, has been converted. In the years of her intense occult activity in the beginning of the century, he agreed that she would give him a vital body, and since then he has been co-operating for the general Transformation. The Asura of Suffering, on the contrary, has been dissolved into his Origin. (One should not forget, however, that the four Asuras have emanated
'cascades' of secondary beings who remain active independently and who may go on existing for a long time to come.) Max Theon, the teacher of Mirra Alfassa (the Mother) was a humanly incarnated emanation of the Asuira of Death and Paul Richard of the Asura of Falsehood. As Sri Aurobindo himself has said, Paul Richard has even written an unpublished book entitled Le Seigneur des Nations (The Lord of the Nations in which he accurately expounded the aim and methods of that Being. The Mother had done everything possible to convert Richard; this was the reason why she had married him and the cause of the hell their relation had been for her all along, also in Japan and during their last months together in Pondicherry. Richard knew very
well who Mirra essentially was, and despite his appreciation of Sri Aurobindo, he himself wanted to be recognized by her as the Avatar!"

"However, an emanation is not the being itself in its fullness, and the Asuras of Death and Falsehood watchfully refrain from incarnating themselves in their essence, for by so doing they would be subjected to the laws of the evolution. Even the Asura who possessed Hitler was not the essential Lord of the Nations. It was 'not the Lord of the Nations in his origin, but an emanation of him, a very powerful one."

"'Hitler was a medium, a first rate medium. He has become possessed during spiritistic seances. It is then that he became seized by crises which were thought to be epileptic. Actually thy were not, they were crises of possession,' told the Mother to the youth of the ashram... 'It was therefore that he had that kind of power, which in fact was not very great. But when he wanted to know
something from that Power, he went to his castle (Berghof) to "meditate", and there he addressed a very intense appeal to what he called his "god", his supreme god, who was the Lord of the Nations... This was a being... he was small, and he appeared to him in a silver armour, with a silver helmet and a golden aigrette. He looked magnificent. And he appeared in such a blinding light that the eyes hardly could look at him and bear the brilliance. He did not appear physically, of course: Hitler was a medium, he "saw". He had a certain clairvoyance. And it was in those cases (When meeting the Lord of the Nations) that he suffered his crises: he rolled about on the floor, he slavered, he bit in the carpets - it was a terrible state he was in. The people around him knew that.' This is a confirmation of Rauschning's testimony from a very different corner...."

-Vrekham (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Georges_van_Vrekhem)

Source: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/Sri_Chinmoy_Information/message/11238

Jeffrey
11th June 2012, 19:26
Article EXCERPT:

Are we moving closer to superman?

Superman is an archetype in the psyche of humanity. In all mythologies one finds dreams of unbeatable strength, of being invulnerable, and of freely moving in marvellous worlds. Indian epics are full of such dreams (some of which may have been realities), of supermen and glorious gods.

The superman became common in European philosophy around 1900. Friedrich Nietzsche along with many others seemed to be calling for a less miserable life than the kind provided by “the human condition”. Sri Aurobindo and the Mother took the aspiration seriously and made the effort to discover a supramental transformation. But the more they experienced their great adventure, the more they became aware that to realise the superman was a long-term process. Matter, the earth and its offspring including the human species, proved immensely difficult to master and transform. It became evident that transitional beings would be required before the superhuman being could appear, as has happened throughout evolution.

It is naïve to dive into Sri Aurobindo and the Mother with the intention of becoming a superman. They laid the foundations and we are now in the period (300 years?) in which transitional beings will build the bridge to a fully divinised being that will be materially present on earth. This being will differ so much from us that it is not possible to imagine how it will manifest. In the dreams of humanity one finds indications of what the superman will be like, but he will be much more and better, as our dreams are limited by our constitution and knowledge.

Recently, Deepak Chopra was asked about Sri Aurobindo’s idea of evolution and he responded through an analogy of metamorphosis. To become a butterfly, the caterpillar has to disintegrate completely. Similarly, the present chaos will lead to evolution. Is this a correct view?

From the Aurobindonian perspective, there is no doubt that the present times usher in a higher stage of evolution. All new phases of evolution have been experienced as ‘traumatic’ by the species in which the next, higher species took shape. For Sri Aurobindo and the Mother evolution is a matter of consciousness; the Darwinian, or neo-Darwinian, theory of evolution describes only the most outward aspect.

At a time when colonialism was still dominant, Sri Aurobindo noted some of the conditions that would make the higher race possible. Asia had to awaken; India had to become free; the East’s spirituality had to be shared, and an honest interchange between East and West enabled. Humanity had to become one. Then, all this seemed to be an idealistic chimera. Today, point after point has been accomplished to an amazing degree, and globalisation, the unification of humanity, is in full progress.

Source: http://www.lifepositive.com/Body/yoga/Chronicler_of_a_new_age22004.asp

The full article is linked; I have only snipped what was relevant regarding New Ageist beliefs etc etc

ORDER AB CHAO

ASCENSION

HIGHER BEINGS ASSISTING US

NEW WORLD ORDER

justone
11th June 2012, 19:52
I'm not suggesting anyone is wrong....or right.

It's an exploration regardless if one agrees, or disagrees.

Assigning values of right or wrong in an exploration or having an emotional reaction to what is being explored is what walks us right into a wall of parasitical energies.

One has to examine even that which they don't agree with.

As I noted earlier up-thread about Jordan Maxwell , who I admire, I have to put aside my personally feelings, what I feel is right or wrong and listen and hear to see thigns from a 360 view angle. Jordan may very well be wrong inside and out, and I can accept that but..I still admire him. You note that I don't plaster his videos all over to substantiate what I say, (or anyone else for that matter). What I say has to come from me.

I try to stay out of the right and wrong traps and stay with 'its just the way it is"

There's absolutely no reason for me to accept Lucifer in the way that you are expressing. This has nothing to do with right or wrong, it simply Lucifer is not necessary or meaningful to me either as a parasitical energy or a bearer of light.

Put if this way if you are correct and these parasitical energies are not Lucifernarian in nature, and Lucifer is getting a bad rap, and we all realize that, its not going to change anything. Those parasitical energies will still exist, and we will just slap another label on them.

If you'd like and with the agreement of others , we can drop the Lucifer thing and call this mass web of Lucifer energy the "Cult of the Poisoned Mind'.

Which would be more correct but it doesn't mean those parastical energies will cease operating simply because we re-named them. If Lucifer has nothing to do with them they will still exist and re-naming them will not stop that.

I should be able to be my own light bearer regardless of all other considerations.

the same reason that some people come to their own internal light even if they have never heard of care about Jesus.

Let me make clear and as brief as possible my new view.

I am open to the possibility that it has been Lucifer that I have allowed to deceive me that Lucifer is different than satan... that Lucifer and Jesus (metaphorically) are equals... like brothers.

I am now open that I may be wrong about this.

Jesus can, for me, never be a bad guy but I am beginning to place Lucifer in the camp where I don't trust Lucifer.

Now, ultimately I have always just communicated directly with God. But, understanding how the archons work and especially since my epiphany experience of the very real possibility the "God" I thought I was always talking with was simply an archontic imposter (as of April 26th, 2012) and after reading in its entirety Truman Cash's Eye of Ra, I am quite concerned that any voice, thought forms, impressions, revelations, new ideas could all be coming from archontic entities which leaves me utterly and entirely alone and that includes zero connection to anything any of us might call God or Source or Creator, etc.

That possibility is there and frankly I do not want to believe that possibility to be a real possibility.

Having said this, if I pray to God for assistance... how would I (or anyone else for that matter) every know if what comes forth from my request has been from God or has at least been positively influenced by God?

Is it possible at the end of the day I (and all of us) are simply left entirely and completely with only ourselves? That there's no God in any of all possibility that I could have any sort of personal relationship with?

Or is it possible there is both a direct connection to God as well as all the interference from Archontic beings (and any other beings for that matter). If this is the case, ultimately it is up to myself to "discern" which comes from which.

So in case A where there is no God that is available for a personal relationship or case B where there is God avaialble in a personal way but that one is also open to the interference, I would far prefer to live with case B and then be faced with the constant need to properly discern.

I guess there could be case C where an individual is capable of having a solid, straight pipe to God... that actually would be my preference.

Anyways, I hope this clears up my issue I took with the way Lucifer was painted on this thread and that I am now considering that I may be the one who has allowed myself to be deceived.

In just about 24 hours too! Thanks for your patience, I know my swings are quite weird.

justoneman

Lettherebelight
11th June 2012, 20:16
In the oldest Vedic text, the Rig Veda, the Asuras were good, But then there was a political move by the Bhrigu priests and over time, they rewrote the Vedic texts to make the Asuras evil. So that in the later texts, the Srimad Bhagavatham, Mahabharata and Bhagavad Gita, we have evil Asuras. This was about the same time as hunter gatherer nomads were being 'settled down' into a more agricultural way of life, and so the new way of living required different gods... thus the old good gods, the asuras, were overturned.


There could be a problem with this one. It may be true that the priests who travelled to Iran concocted their own version of the Rg Veda, but that in no way means that the original version is not extant. Nor does it mean that the Vedic view of demons was influenced by their philosophical 'off-roading'.

Sura (meaning theistic demigods) and Asura (non-theistic, by dint of prefix 'a', which means 'not) is pretty difficult to misinterpret. Throughout the Vedas, both Asuras and Suras are mentioned, including activities, wars and personal qualities. Also, in both the Srimad Bhagavatam and Mahabharata, there are instances where Asuras performed activities of merit with the Suras. Just one case in point, because there are actually many, is where the Pandavas (Suras) employed the Asura, Maya Dhanava (architect of the demigods), to build a palace for them. This palace was unsurpassed by any other building on Earth. It filled Duryodhana (their enemy cousin, and an Asura) with envy. All the topmost masters of architecture were Asuras, and endowed with mystic capabilities. Perhaps this is where the present day Masonic society has descended from.

When it comes to the Vedas, one has to be careful not to make sweeping generalisations that could be categorically incorrect. Asuras, Rakshasas, and all manner of interplanetary beings, although described in general terms, are ultimately known for their individual characters. For example, the Mahabharata describes the marriage of the rakshasi, Hidimbi, to the Pandava, Bhima. The Pandavas were sura, rakshasas are generally asura...illustrating there is no barrier when it comes to love.

Lettherebelight
11th June 2012, 20:34
One more thing regarding Vedanta.

It is often considered by those who have a only a modicum of understanding on the subject, that the Vedas are the 'scripture' of the Hindus.

The word Veda means 'knowledge'. Vedic culture reckoned its history in terms of millions of years. The Vedas themselves touch on most subjects of knowledge available to humans on this planet, including medical (Ayur Veda), military (Skanda Purana), and many, many other subjects. Spiritual advancement is also included along with these more practical, earthly matters.

The word 'Hindu' is a misnomer. Originally, it was coined by Moghul invaders who referred to the people of the Indus Valley, who lived according to Vedic principles, as 'Indus'. Most modern day 'Hindus', in general, worship demigods, following family traditions and personal sentiment, whlch actually have little to do with authentic Vedic understanding.

I hope this isn't a 'TL;DR'

starninja
11th June 2012, 20:55
Originally posted by Ishtar
I think it's a mistake to call someone a demon just because they don't have human form. There are gazillions of different forms that are encountered multi-dimensionally, and so one would be unable to proceed there if one took the view that only the human form is good. However, we have been brainwashed to think this way, by angels being shown as human.

You are free to create your own theory. I have notice so many who create own version of mythology or ancient religion on conspiracy forums. It sounds like 21 century fever. :laugh:

In ancient Egypt like in Mesopotamia or Greece believed in demons who were depicted in a fantastic form or monstrous iconographies that combine 2 or 3 animal and humans into one body. Funerary compositions depict demons with snakes and anthropomorphic legs, multiple heads or wings. Those demons serve as benevolent or malevolent guardians. Gigantic python, Apep, is their prototype. But Apep is not considered as demon due to his cosmic role of being the enemy of Ra. Besides the fantastic creatures, the netherworld was the abode of animals considered as dangerous such as reptiles or insects or impure such as pigs or donkey that belong to the destructive god Seth.




http://www.egyptsbookofthedead.com/images_or/page11lg.jpg

The demons were often shown with their heads twisted round behind them, or face on. Most had the heads of recognizable animals, often ones that were no threat in the living world, such as rams or hares. Others, like the double snake-headed demon, were creatures of fantasy. Another demon gatekeeper was the upright snake, with human arms and legs.




http://www.touregypt.net/images/touregypt/minorgods5.jpg

A minor demon, Qed-Her had the head of a cat from which two serpents emerge




I think what you have there is an early Caduceus aka, the staff of Hermes or rod of Asclepius. Both of these were considered to be good guy gods, not demons.

Well, a little inaccuracy. Don’t forget about Ningishzida, presented in the form of a serpent god of vegetation. He was the father of the Dumuzi. At the same time, he was the god of the underworld. The caduceus is interpreted as depicting the god himself.

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/e/e3/Ningizzida.jpg

The "libation vase of Gudea", dedicated to Ningishzida (21st century BC.)


And a few darlings from Mesopotamia. :p

http://www.gutenberg.org/files/17323/17323-h/images/141.jpg



http://www.gutenberg.org/files/17323/17323-h/images/142.jpg


You may be brainwashed by Gnostic teachings but please don’t assume that everybody is like you. :lol:


More Gnostic talismans.


http://www.sacred-texts.com/sro/rrm/img/pl03.jpg

Ishtar
11th June 2012, 22:37
You've written an interesting post, Starninja, but it's a shame that you angled it in such a hostile way, and I wonder why you did when we would have much in common and much to share. I'm not just someone who fetches up on a 'conspiracy forum' and starts throwing wild ideas around. I've been researching these subjects for more than 40 years... long before such forums, or even the internet existed.

For instance, what's this all about?

"You may be brainwashed by Gnostic teachings but please don’t assume that everybody is like you."

First of all, I'm not 'brainwashed by Gnosticism' and I know for a fact that everyone is not like me. In this case, I was applying a contemporary interpretation to the amulet which is described as Gnostic. It would hardly be appropriate to ascribe, say, a Vedic interepretation or an ancient Sumerian interpretation to something which was thought by those that discovered it to be Gnostic in origin and dated to around 200 AD. That would be anachronistic.

Why would you assume that I had forgotten Ningishzida? The Ningishzida vase predates the amulet by at least two thousand years... but you raise a good point. This is the gateway to Anu or god. So who (or what) do you think the Sumerians thought Anu was?

You yourself use the words 'fantastic' and 'fabulous' when describing the creatures of mythology of the ancient Middle East, Greece, Egypt etc ...and this is the exact self same point that I've been trying to make, so we are in agreement there. You say that the netherworlds are full of these creatures. I also said that. So once again, we agree.

While we can call them demons because they look strange to us ... it doesn't mean that they're evil. I've been helped by many a benovelent loving spirit in the past that I couldn't even be sure was animal, vegetable or mineral. I was just hoping that we could open our minds a bit more. If they'r e horned, as I'm sure you already know, it doesn't mean that we can assume that they're evil demons. All gods and goddesses were horned in those times ... it was a sign of wisdom, after the horned serpent. Horns were only demonised later on by the Roman Christian church.

So Starninja, I think you have a lot of interesting information to share, and I will look forward to your future posts and sharing with you.... so long as you drop the attitude, because it's unnecessary.

Jeffrey
11th June 2012, 22:52
From: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Japanese_dragon

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/5/59/Kiyohimesm.gif

Kiyohime becoming a serpent

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/e/e9/Kuniteru_Gozu_dragon.jpg

Yamata no Orochi

http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_xQwP8MNj0EA/RiMK1pftpcI/AAAAAAAABBk/lKgKjqzCzJU/s400/Kuniyoshi_Utagawa,_Dragon_2.jpg

Sea Dragon

Ishtar
11th June 2012, 22:56
Vivek, thanks for posting the further Aurobindo material which gives more context to those initial posts.

Well, you may be a tiny bit bull-headed, but only in a good way! ;) :kiss:

You know that I totally respect you as a researcher after what happened with all the Drake stuff, when I found you to be intellectually honest and someone who always tries to maintain objectivity....even in the face of death threats! I totally respect that in you, and that's not the first time I've said it.

Yes, as I said, my experience is that the entities or spirits one meets in the dimensions that the shaman visits are entirely benevolent and only have man's best interests at heart. Conversely, this cannot be said of the astral planes which have been created by man.

I was probably wrong to say that Sri Aurobindo was turning in his grave. On second thoughts, he may be pleased that this subject is getting a good airing. And it also gives others the opportunity to come and put some of this stuff in context, to make the point that the astral planes are not the "be all and end all", that many of those spirits there are illusory and vanish when one proceeds further and higher, through the dimensions, and also that some spirits have got a bad press unnecessarily and solely because of the types of people that have been using them as totems on their battle flag.

As I said in my article Rehabiliating Lucifer (http://ishtarsgate.wordpress.com/2012/04/15/rehabilitating-lucifer/),



I’m getting a bit worried that the people who Drake and David Wilcock represent may be just about to take us back into the Dark Ages with their statements about the “Evil Cabal” worshipping Lucifer. I don’t know if these guys worship Lucifer or not, but for our purposes here, it doesn’t matter: just because that cabal of selfish evil people worships Lucifer, it does not make Lucifer evil any more than that cabal of selfish evil people in the Vatican worshipping Jesus makes Jesus evil.


It only worries me because I think it may stir up the pitchfork waving yokel segment of our society who, I'm sure, would not be up for a discussion on the finer points of Lucifer, such as we're having here, as they come stampeding through my door! :eek:

But I find it slightly hilarious that a cabal that are as evil as the Illuminati are reputed to be are also reputedly being guided by Lucifer when they have no power at all. If the Illuminatti had that kind of magical power, they wouldn't have to resort to the bullying and intimidation that they do.. all very worldly powers. In my opinion, they would have no chance against even a mediocre magician with a modicum of power because they cannot create, only copy (so we're told... ). If they can't create, they certainly can't do magic. They sound quite pathetic. Maybe that's why they need so much money, to bolster and protect themselves. Just my opinion, anyway....

Jeffrey
11th June 2012, 23:00
YfVB-4pKwZA

Video Description From Youtube: Dorey is a graduate of Trent University in Peterborough, Ontario where she studied English, History and mythology. Her interests were expanded into religious studies after studying the New Testament at the University of Windsor in 1991. She began her writing career as a journalist and still continues writing articles for various online publications. She joins us to discuss her second book, The Nummo. The Dogon talked about alien beings known as Nummo who came to Earth from another star system. These fish and serpent like beings were hermaphrodites who spent more time in water than on land. Shannon presents examples of how these amphibious aliens appeared all over the ancient world and makes connection with mitochondrial Eve, Mary Magdalene, Masonic symbolism and more. She reveals how the Dogon religion is the core religion from which other religions including Judaism and Christianity have evolved. We'll discuss the Nummo's voyage to Earth, their knowledge of genetic engineering, Dogon mythology and their intention with humanity.


The Nummo
(also Nommo)

The Dogon religion focuses on immortality because the key spiritual figures in the mythology, known as Nummo, were immortal. According to the Dogon, these fish and serpent like beings came to Earth from another star system. When they died and were reborn they could remember their previous existence. The Dogon elder Ogotemmêli described life and death for the amphibious Nummo as being like a snake shedding its skin. According to the Dogon, in the beginning of human existence, immortality was the norm and time as we know it was irrelevant.

According to Ogotemmêli, there wasn't any intelligent life on the planet when the Nummo first came to Earth. There was some suggestion in the mythology the Nummo's world had been dying out, which is why they ended up here. They had planned to live on the Earth and combine their DNA with the animals here to create a new life form they could inhabit. What Dogon mythology tells us is the experiment failed. Not only was humanity born from this failure but as a result, humans became forever twinned to the alien Nummo. According to the Dogon, our connection to them exists on a deeply spiritual level in the collective unconscious. The Nummo communicate with humans through symbols and these symbols are the language of the unconscious.

Even though the spiritual Nummo were androgynous, they were identified as being feminine and were symbolized by the sun in the Dogon religion. They had horns or casque like chameleons. They had noses that looked like cow's noses and they had slanted eyes with only auditory holes for ears. Evidence indicates they communicated using sonar because they spent more time in water than on land.

In Dorey's first book, The Master Of Speech, she talked about the similarities between the alien Nummo and the serpent Goddess statues found in Ur located in southern Iraq. They date from the Ubaid period around 4500 B.C.E. These statues have lines across their fish and serpent like bellies that were described by Ogotemmêli as being in a series of "V's" without points. They have casques and slanted eyes as well as cow's noses. They also have fish tails, serpent like bodies and strange bumps on the shoulder joints. The fact these statutes so closely resemble the Nummo as described by Ogotemmêli, indicates the serpent Goddess figures found in world mythology have evolved from the images and stories about the alien Nummo.

In their spaceships the Nummo were also known as celestial rams. This was because the piping that curved around the outer edge of the spaceship was said to contain water or liquid copper. The piping was curved like the horns of a ram. As a result of this association, the ram became an important symbol of the Nummo in the Dogon religion. The ram also appears as an important religious figure in the history of other world groups.

Source: http://thenummo.com/nummo.html

I've only just found this, still looking into it, after I pick myself up of the floor.

Hervé
11th June 2012, 23:15
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lxr6fiIjCD1qzix81o1_r1_500.jpg

Near Eastern, Iranian, Persian, Sasanian, A.D. 226–651


[...]

That thing pictured above... from what I can make out, is carved "negative" as compared to a Cameo which is carved "positive" or in "relief." I have been fascinated by similar carvings from Ancient Egypt for the precision with which it is done -- and with what tools -- on quartz or agate nuggets no bigger then a small marble... which leads me to consider such to be seals designed to stamp a "positive" imprint on wax seals or similar materials.

Jeffrey
11th June 2012, 23:16
QdZHCVvZbTY

starninja
11th June 2012, 23:19
Originally posted by Ishtar


You've written an interesting post, Starninja, but it's a shame that you angled it in such a hostile way, and I wonder why you did when we would have much in common and much to share. I'm not just someone who fetches up on a 'conspiracy forum' and starts throwing wild ideas around. I've been researching these subjects for more than 40 years... long before such forums, or even the internet existed.


Well, I am not a love and light worker who walks on egg shell. :p I stand for truth. Second, I have been on conspiracy forums and my tolerance for BS has reached its limits. :biggrin1: You may have researched this subject for 40 years……..you are must be such...... a selective researcher though. It doesn’t take that long to study ancient mythology or religions to see your misinterpretation or distortions. I just addressed a few of your mistakes. I didn’t even want to go into Veda. It is a taboo subject on conspiracy forums and I was banned twice for exposing it. I have learned my lessons and I keep quiet about that subject. :lol:


While we can call them demons because they look strange to us ... it doesn't mean that they're evil. I've been helped by many a benovelent loving spirit in the past that I couldn't even be sure was animal, vegetable or mineral. I was just hoping that we could open our minds a bit more.

Why don’t you look at Egyptologist work rather than argue with me. I don’t waste my time for unproductive arguments. I prefer to go back to my study.

BTW, you are the first who used a term “brainwashed. I haven’t changed my mind. Sorry, if it hurts.

Enjoy Avalon forum. :)

Ishtar
11th June 2012, 23:29
One more thing regarding Vedanta.

It is often considered by those who have a only a modicum of understanding on the subject, that the Vedas are the 'scripture' of the Hindus.

The word Veda means 'knowledge'. Vedic culture reckoned its history in terms of millions of years. The Vedas themselves touch on most subjects of knowledge available to humans on this planet, including medical (Ayur Veda), military (Skanda Purana), and many, many other subjects. Spiritual advancement is also included along with these more practical, earthly matters.

The word 'Hindu' is a misnomer. Originally, it was coined by Moghul invaders who referred to the people of the Indus Valley, who lived according to Vedic principles, as 'Indus'. Most modern day 'Hindus', in general, worship demigods, following family traditions and personal sentiment, whlch actually have little to do with authentic Vedic understanding.

I hope this isn't a 'TL;DR'

I wasn't under that misapprehension, but thanks anyway! ;)

It actually dovetails in with what I saying about "S" changing to "H" as the Indo-European language moved westwards, as the tribes migrated in that direction after the last Ice Age.

I don't know if it's only apocryphal, but here's what I heard anyway, and it rings true.

When Alexander the Great conquered India, the first river they came to was the Sind. But the Greek soldiers and the commentators travelling with them, for reasons best known to themselves, called in the Hind, and that's where the term Hindu came from. It is certainly true, at least, that they would have encountered the river Sind.

But while Hinduism uses the Vedanta as a basis for its teaching, it relies more heavily on the Srimad Bhagavatham, and the exploits of Krishna ~ a later work than the Rig-veda. Hardly anyone understands the Rig-veda because, in my opinion, (which I have only come to lately) it propounds a philosophy which would be alien to most scholars. I believe the Rig-Vedic hymns are largely in praise of who we call Venus.

Ishtar
11th June 2012, 23:37
Starninja, I spent most of the last post agreeing with you... I'm not arguing with you. I'm also well versed in Egyptology, again... so you've made another false assumption about me. You also didn't address a single mistake. We are in agreement. Why can't you get that?

I was just trying to prevent you from unnecessarily starting arguments where no difference of opinion exists....but I can see that this was a futile effort, and you take all my points as a personal slight for some reason. So I'll ignore your posts in future as I really cannot be bothered with such a silly, juvenile, playground tit-for-tat approach.

Jeffrey
11th June 2012, 23:56
http://poloneum.com/FLYING%20SERPENTS%20AND%20DRAGONS.pdf

Ishtar
11th June 2012, 23:57
Source: http://thenummo.com/nummo.html

I've only just found this, still looking into it, after I pick myself up of the floor.

Vivek, the Dogon are really interesting. There is some merit to the view that their practises were Proto Egyptian ... The Dogon gylphs have characteristics in common with the Egyptian hieroglyphs. There are also similar fish hybrid gods in the Sumerian literature.

One book I found very helpful was Laird Scranton and Anthony West's Sacred Symbols of the Dogon: The Key to Advanced Science in the Ancient Egyptian Hieroglyphs (http://www.amazon.com/The-Science-Dogon-Decoding-Tradition/dp/1594771332)

Here's a helpful review on it which also explains a bit more about how myths contain "understories" of a certain kind of cosmological teaching, as I've been saying further up the thread.



We have reproduced below the conclusion of this superb scholarly book, which gives overwhelming support to the O'Brien thesis of a single benevolent advanced source for civilization.

The information presented in the preceding chapters demonstrates a direct relationship between the symbols and themes of the Dogon creation story and known scientific facts relating to the formation of the universe, matter, and biological reproduction. This relationship is a broad and specific one that is couched in clear definitions and supported by priestly interpretations and cosmological drawings. The parallels between Dogon myth and science run deep.

The Dogon concepts touch on virtually every salient point of the related science and do so in organized and sensible ways. Moreover, the extended parallels between myth and science sustain themselves through complex discussions of the formative processes of the universe and the conception of life.

Correlations between the Dogon myths and science begin with explicit statements by the Dogon priests, which establish that the esoteric tradition of the Dogon is specifically understood to describe the underlying processes by which matter and life were formed. Details of these processes then play out in parallel with modern scientific theory, matching the components and component processes of myth with those of science. This kind of direct correlation with known facts taken in any context other than that of ancient myth would surely be accepted as a positive statement of real knowledge.

It should be emphasized that the scientific interpretations we place on various Dogon cosmological symbols are not arbitrary ones. Rather, they are driven by and are consistent with the ways in which the Dogon elders understand and define their own symbols. These interpretations are aided by the definition of cosmological keywords such as po, sene, bummo, yala, tonu, and toymu - and by symbolic keywords such as "Water," "Fire," "Wind," and "Earth." Such words seem to transcend boundaries of culture, and their likely counterparts in the Egyptian hieroglyphic language often confirm the scientific sense of meaning assigned to the words by the Dogon. In the purest cases, these relationships between words are supported by common multiple meanings or by common related symbols-often by the Egyptian glyphs used to write the words, whose shapes match related Dogon cosmological drawings.

Read more here: http://www.goldenageproject.org.uk/966.php

Jeffrey
11th June 2012, 23:58
http://sandiego.indymedia.org/media/2007/01/124778.pdf

starninja
12th June 2012, 00:08
Starninja, I spent most of the last post agreeing with you... I'm not arguing with you. I'm also well versed in Egyptology, again... so you've made another false assumption about me. You also didn't address a single mistake. We are in agreement. Why can't you get that?

I was just trying to prevent you from unnecessarily starting arguments where no difference of opinion exists....but I can see that this was a futile effort, and you take all my points as a personal slight for some reason. So I'll ignore your posts in future as I really cannot be bothered with such a silly, juvenile, playground tit-for-tat approach.

I didn’t start an argument. I have just responded to your post full of distortions. I didn’t have any desire to have a conversation as we are not on the same page. It was you who tried to argue in a quite manipulative way rather than accepting difference. Well, conspiracy forums have made me immune to such a behavior.

I don't know if you still can see where we differ in opinion or it is you just your defense. :biggrin1:

BTW, are personal attacks your only argument? Sad, indeed.

Hervé
12th June 2012, 00:14
QdZHCVvZbTY

Hi Vivek,

Thanks for posting that video. In it somewhere Credo talks about the Berbers' ancestors and their traditions which he inherited parts of.

Those ancestors are also those of the Ganges who populated the Canary islands but also the founders of the Hawaii Huna tradition... as demonstrated in this book: "The Secret Science Behind Miracles (http://www.sacred-texts.com/nth/ssbm/ssbm02.htm)" (see this post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=497445&viewfull=1#post497445)) which ties the Berber's language to the Huna language. With Ho'oponopono (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=500794&viewfull=1#post500794) deriving from the latter... which leads to Steve Richards and his method/technique (see this post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=501209&viewfull=1#post501209)).

justone
12th June 2012, 00:22
QdZHCVvZbTY

Hi Vivek,

Thanks for posting that video. In it somewhere Credo talks about the Berbers' ancestors and their traditions which he inherited parts of.

Those ancestors are also those of the Ganges who populated the Canary islands but also the founders of the Hawaii Huna tradition... as demonstrated in this book: "The Secret Science Behind Miracles (http://www.sacred-texts.com/nth/ssbm/ssbm02.htm)" (see this post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=497445&viewfull=1#post497445)) which ties the Berber's language to the Huna language. With Ho'oponopono (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=500794&viewfull=1#post500794) deriving from the latter... which leads to Steve Richards and his method/technique (see this post (http://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=501209&viewfull=1#post501209)).

Hi Amzer Zo... do you know if the transcript of the Steve Richards videos has been produced yet? I was unable to comfortably follow his video.
Thanks, justone

Hervé
12th June 2012, 00:33
[...]

Hi Amzer Zo... do you know if the transcript of the Steve Richards videos has been produced yet? I was unable to comfortably follow his video.
Thanks, justone

Not yet, check Annalie's website: http://artemesiaspeaks.wordpress.com/


PS: How'd like the time of this posting?

gripreaper
12th June 2012, 00:39
I don't know who put this together, but it's inspiring.


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hVBEO7r-CZM&feature=youtu.be

starninja
12th June 2012, 02:28
Originally posted by Vivek

For those of you who are unfamiliar with it, allow me to introduce you to The Stargate Conspiracy formulated by Lynn Picknett and Clive Prince. This was supposed to be for the year 2000 but throw the Mayan Prophecy hype into the mix and the conpiracy becomes retrofitted for today (Project Enoch rings a bell).


They also wrote The Secret History of Lucifer.

From their website.


Yet also underlying the Lucifer myth is the implicit psychopathy of Yahweh, a god so jealous and incapable of self control, so lacking in maturity that he could accept no challenge, and wreaked havoc on those who stood up to him. Is Lucifer the evil one - or Yahweh?
Lucifer, the 'Light-Bearer', the bright Morning Star - and not the hateful embodiment of evil, Satan - represents the eternally questing, challenging and evolving mind of humanity, the spirit of progress and equality. Gradually, as the Church began to lose its grip in the aptly named Age of Enlightenment, came the rise of science and esoteric groups such as the Freemasons (in the 18th century the two were inextricably entwined).

Freedom brings its own challenges, and a darker side emerged with the many quasi-satanic groups who enjoyed the thrills of black masses behind the lace curtains of suburbia. However, the 20th-century founder of the Church of Satan, Anton laVey, viewed the Christian Church in a markedly Luciferan way - although his practices were too strong for many tastes and his showmanship too brash.

Altogether more profound was occultist Aleister Crowley - also an exhibitionist given to outrageous acts - whose philosophy of 'Every man and Woman is a Star' arguably provides would-be Luciferans with the rules.

But as we enter a new millennium, the hard-won freedoms are being eroded in the west, and the bright light of Lucifer is being eclipsed...

LONG LIVE LUCIFER - BUT TO HELL WITH SATAN!
http://www.picknettprince.com/books/secrethistoryoflucifer/lucifer.htm


When those artists argue......oops I mean researchers......it helps a lot tremendously. :lol:


Laura Night Jadczyk and her response to Lynn Picknett and Clive Prince "research". :heh:



Apparently a reader of our site has recently invited the famous authors of some of my favorite reading material, Lynn Picknett and Clive Prince, (The Stargate Conspiracy, The Templar Revelation: Secret Guardians of the True Identity of Christ, The Turin Shroud: In Whose Image?), to review the material on these pages so as to offer an opinion on same for publication and wide dessemination on their message board.
We apologize deeply for having wasted your time. Thankfully, it gave us an opportunity to bring your concerns, mode of research, and questions regarding your own work to the attention of our readers so that it becomes apparent who is insultiing who’s intelligence. As you say: “who needs it?”

Thus, in closing, let me just say that our theoretical outlook here is as Thomas Edison once said: genius is 10 percent inspiration and 90 percent perspiration. What is important about a theory is not its source – the Cassiopaeans – but its ability to account for observations.

We have the Cassiopaeans for that 10 percent. For the rest, we do our homework.

It would be a much nicer world if everyone did.
http://cassiopaea.org/2010/09/14/picknett-and-prince-on-the-cassiopaeans/


You have posted the Witches Sabbat by Michael Ford but he has written a more interesting book. Can it get worse... I guess it can. :P
Luciferan Tantra Sex Magic” but I don’t know how to post it as it is available on line.


http://covers.openlibrary.org/b/id/757372-L.jpg

9eagle9
12th June 2012, 04:25
CULT-ure is over-rated too.

Civilizations are usually anything but.


A different view of what actually builds up a "civilization":


[...]

Twilight Of The Psychopaths

by Dr. Kevin Barrett
Spanish version (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/sociopol_ponerology09.htm)

from TheCanadian (http://www.agoracosmopolitan.com/) Website

“Our society is run by insane people for insane objectives. I think we're being run by maniacs for maniacal ends and I think I'm liable to be put away as insane for expressing that. That's what's insane about it.”
– John Lennon, before his murder by CIA mind-control subject Mark David Chapman

When Gandhi was asked his opinion of Western civilization he said it would be a good idea. But that oft-cited quote, is misleading, assuming as it does that civilization is an unmitigated blessing.

Civilized people, we are told, live peacefully and cooperatively with their fellows, sharing the necessary labour in order to obtain the leisure to develop arts and sciences. And while that would be a good idea, it is not a good description of what has been going on in the so-called advanced cultures during the past 8,000 years.

Civilization, as we know it, is largely the creation of psychopaths. All civilizations, our own included, have been based on slavery and “warfare.” Incidentally, the latter term is a euphemism for mass murder.

The prevailing recipe for civilization is simple:
1. Use lies and brainwashing to create an army of controlled, systematic mass murderers
2. Use that army to enslave large numbers of people (i.e. seize control of their labour power and its fruits)
3. Use that slave labour power to improve the brainwashing process (by using the economic surplus to employ scribes, priests, and PR men). Then go back to step one and repeat the process.


[...]


Continue here: http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/so...nerology08.htm


... wash it out... rince... repeat.

If one lends credit to Edgar Cayce's account between the "sons" of the "law of one" and those of "Belial," ... slavery was the point of contention, particularly, "pleasure slaves."

eileenrose
12th June 2012, 06:29
CULT-ure is over-rated too.

Civilizations are usually anything but.


A different view of what actually builds up a "civilization":


[...]

Twilight Of The Psychopaths

by Dr. Kevin Barrett
Spanish version (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/sociopol_ponerology09.htm)

from TheCanadian (http://www.agoracosmopolitan.com/) Website

“Our society is run by insane people for insane objectives. I think we're being run by maniacs for maniacal ends and I think I'm liable to be put away as insane for expressing that. That's what's insane about it.”
– John Lennon, before his murder by CIA mind-control subject Mark David Chapman

When Gandhi was asked his opinion of Western civilization he said it would be a good idea. But that oft-cited quote, is misleading, assuming as it does that civilization is an unmitigated blessing.

Civilized people, we are told, live peacefully and cooperatively with their fellows, sharing the necessary labour in order to obtain the leisure to develop arts and sciences. And while that would be a good idea, it is not a good description of what has been going on in the so-called advanced cultures during the past 8,000 years.

Civilization, as we know it, is largely the creation of psychopaths. All civilizations, our own included, have been based on slavery and “warfare.” Incidentally, the latter term is a euphemism for mass murder.

The prevailing recipe for civilization is simple:
1. Use lies and brainwashing to create an army of controlled, systematic mass murderers
2. Use that army to enslave large numbers of people (i.e. seize control of their labour power and its fruits)
3. Use that slave labour power to improve the brainwashing process (by using the economic surplus to employ scribes, priests, and PR men). Then go back to step one and repeat the process.


[...]


Continue here: http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/so...nerology08.htm


... wash it out... rince... repeat.

If one lends credit to Edgar Cayce's account between the "sons" of the "law of one" and those of "Belial," ... slavery was the point of contention, particularly, "pleasure slaves."

Great post 9eagle9. I had to say something about it. ANd thanks for quoting Edgar Cayce (he gets left out too often...yet people are usually quoting him and don't know it...and that is my opinion....and I am fine if I am inaccurate...it is just he is the first to mention these things that I have read myself....not that I necessarily recommend his books...they are hard to follow).

Jeffrey
12th June 2012, 07:57
The Plantard Family Crest

http://www.quantonics.com/Quantonics%20Site%20GIFs/Plantard_Crest_01.gif

The Plantard family crest is regarded as the key to the Typhonian/Draconian Current, which is the demonic lineage of the Merovingian bloodline. The Typhonian Current refers to the Dragon lineage of Satan. Revelation 12:9 states: And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world. "Typhon is...Plutarch asserts, the distinct 'Evil Principle' or the Satan of the Jews." (316) The key to the Draconian lineage — the Plantard crest — has been elucidated by Kenneth Grant, the Grand Master of the Ordo Templi Orientis (OTO), the occult organization once headed by Aleister Crowley. Note the Merovingian symbols, the bears and the bees, in the Plantard crest. Also, do not miss Grant's assertion, amply supported by other sources, that the Prieuré de Sion has for some time controlled the Vatican. In his book Outer Gateways Kenneth Grant wrote:

“In The Holy Blood and The Holy Grail, the authors reproduce the family crest of Clan Plantard, the contemporary representative of which was, until recently, the Grand Master of the Prieuré de Sion, an Order which, according to [Henry] Lincoln, dominated the Order of the Knights Templar and various other highly influential institutions which, at certain periods of history, included the Vatican. The crest which supplies the key to the [Typhonian/ Draconian] Current represented by the Merovingian bloodline and the Order of Sion, comprises the symbols of the Typhonian line of descent: the two bears, eleven bees, and the fleur de lys. The motto incorporated in the crest reads 'et in Arcadia ego.' Arcadia=127, which is the number of the Egyptian Goddess Heqt who was typified by the 'lower part of the back, or haunch.'





“The two bears denote the Mother (Typhon) and her son (Set) [Satan]. The image of the bee pictorializes the buzzing or humming vibration peculiar to the Outer Ones, or their vehicles. Eleven is the number of Those who are Without, or beyond, the Tree of Life, thus identifying the Outer Ones.' The Outer Ones are also the Qliphoth or the Ancient Ones of Lovecraftian lore. That the Typhonian Tradition and the Merovingian Tradition share the same important symbols seems to be much more then a mere coincidence.”

Much more here: http://watch.pair.com/plantard-crest.html

starninja
12th June 2012, 10:03
I have just read an interesting post of a young person with a critical and questioning mind. A pleasure to read his posts! His talks about channeling but it applies to other areas as it is a mind control. I would only expand on one of the techniques – create confusion by bringing a vast body of information that may not even relate to a particular subject at all. Well, confused mind is easy to be controlled and programmed.


My opinion is that the majority of the most popular channeled stuff is coming from the upper level secret societies, via the military and intelligence groups. They know what people want to hear, but they also have to give it a certain amount of credibility so that people will believe it's genuine, which is not that difficult to do. The Scottish Rite of Freemasonry actually coined the term 'new-age' and are heavily involved with the promotion of certain authors, researchers and spiritual pundits, especially in the context of the greater conspiracy culture.

They basically take the teachings from the old mystery religions, and then re-frame them in a modern science fiction context. Because these teachings contain certain eternal truths which people can relate to, they will always resonate with people on some level, but they've also been designed to appeal to the ego in a number of ways, which is designed to disarm you from being critical about what you're being told. They flatter you and give you lots of positive, promising information about yourself and the world, so that you have no real motivation to deconstruct it or criticize the package you're being sold. It's a very simple technique, which makes people far more open to suggestion than they would otherwise be, so that they're willing to accept the idea that its coming from an extraterrestrial or supernatural being.

There is a huge difference between seeking the truth, and looking for a belief system which caters to your emotional needs though. These channelers are in the business of providing you with a substitute for the truth, be that your own personal truth or the truth of the world. Some of them are just garden variety charlatans who are looking to create their own personal religion, so that they can sell books and DVD's. If you're devious enough, and you study both the literature and the culture, you can make a decent living from churning out 'channeled' books and doing speaking engagements to hoards of new-agers. If you're spouting the right stuff, and show an ability to influence people, you might even get promoted by those behind the scenes.

However, some of these characters are definitely paid agents of the establishment, bought and paid for from day one; who have been specifically sent out to create mystery and confusion. I also believe that many of these big time channelers who've put out popular books and the like, are there to break down the old religious and political beliefs, and promote new ones which better suit the global agenda - despite the fact that they claim to be part of the 'truth movement' and frequently criticize the elite. A few of them are no doubt unwitting pawns who are being subjected to various forms of mind control and psychological manipulation. Same goes for these forums and websites, the biggest of which are run by the military and/or intelligence organizations. They have plenty of agents pretending to be 'channelers' or 'experiencers', who are really there to try and form little cults, or to simply create an environment of mental chaos among the followers. We all saw a similar scenario with the whole 'Charles' fiasco over at Avalon, where people totally lost their bearings on reality. Either way, they get to keep tabs on everybody, and it helps them tap the pulse and figure out where people are at.

Obviously, fascination is a big part of this process too, as people love to be mystified and will often consider anything that promises mystery and excitement, providing it's presented in the right way. These channelers take little snippets of truth and popular belief, and then expand on them until an entire imaginary universe has been created. They take ideas and possibilities which have already been built up in the mind over generations, tapping into the reservoir of mystical tradition, and injecting those themes into a plausible sounding narrative which people will want to believe. All of the metaphysical and supernatural suggestion that people have been previously subjected to, is presented in a context that gives it credibility and appeal. In truth - a great deal of this stuff is laughably obvious when you really look at it with a critical eye - as it has come straight out of science fiction films and TV-shows. Just about every one of these channelers or 'whistleblowers' that I've seen promoting new-age, conspiracy and UFO-type material, is making claims that can be traced directly back to a science fiction franchise or idea.

A lot of the time though, it is simply a case of people leaving an orthodox religion like christianity or atheism because it isn't making sense or fulfilling them anymore. They go looking for answers and alternatives in the truth movement/alternative media, and often the first thing that pops up are these channelers and new-age guru types, who offer them new beliefs within a familiar structure. They're really just shopping for a new religion to join, and these pundits give them the same comforts and basic identity that they're used to, so they don't have to progress spiritually at all. Again, many of these characters are well funded agents who are deliberately working to keep people distracted with mystery and fantasy; to prevent them from honestly looking at themselves.

The power elite have been doing this for ages, by sending out people like Crowley and other frontmen to enchant the public and encourage all kinds of beliefs and practices, most of which are simply homogenized, diluted versions of the old mystery school teachings - presented in quasi-scientific language. The basic techniques of persuasion, whereby you can establish an entirely new reality, are quite simple when the process is followed properly. These channelers are basically just taking all of those old mystery doctrines, and changing the details to suit a modern audience. They're being tailored specifically to fit a more scientifically inclined culture, with just the right balance between sensationalism and plausibility. Instead of the spirits and mythological entities of old, they're channeling aliens from galactic federations. Whatever is in the realm of scientific plausibility or popular metaphysical acceptance.

All in all, this stuff has always been designed to send us off down paths of intrigue and mystique, and keep us engaged in belief systems which fire the imagination and appease the ego, but prevent us from transcending our programming and uncovering real truth. It's what Neil Armstrong might call ''truth's protective layers'', and there are indeed many layers protecting truth. Even those in the secret societies are only given a version of mystical doctrine that is appropriate for their rank and seniority. Some of them are right into it all though, they really do believe that they, or those in their occult circles are channeling entities. Whether it's real or imaginary, it's been a popular pastime for secret society members throughout ages.
don't discount the possibility of telepathic contact in this context, nor do I claim that metaphysical experiences like this are not 'real'. One has to admit the possibility that some of these channelers are genuine, but I've yet to see one that isn't pushing a covert or suspicious agenda. It doesn't really matter which ones you follow, because they're all using the same rhetoric and promoting the same kind of mindset. The basic doctrine and mystical themes have all come from fiction and religion, whether they claim it's about star-gates, extraterrestrial shaman, or the spirits of those who have died.

All you can really go on is your own personal experience. Otherwise you are accepting these claims on pure faith, and are in all likelihood being used in someone else's agenda.

http://camelotforum.org/index.php?option=com_kunena&func=advsearch&searchuser=Hypothetical+Situationist&exactname=1&childforums=1&Itemid=164

justone
12th June 2012, 16:09
PS: How'd like the time of this posting?

Yo Zo! apologies, but i didn't understand... the time? 19:33? well, that's what my timezone says but I am in central timezome - can't wait for that transcript though and by the way thanks for the Pierre Derolne recommendation (again).
justone

justone
12th June 2012, 16:24
I have just read an interesting post of a young person with a critical and questioning mind. A pleasure to read his posts! His talks about channeling but it applies to other areas as it is a mind control. I would only expand on one of the techniques – create confusion by bringing a vast body of information that may not even relate to a particular subject at all. Well, confused mind is easy to be controlled and programmed.


My opinion is that the majority of the most popular channeled stuff is coming from the upper level secret societies, via the military and intelligence groups. They know what people want to hear, but they also have to give it a certain amount of credibility so that people will believe it's genuine, which is not that difficult to do. The Scottish Rite of Freemasonry actually coined the term 'new-age' and are heavily involved with the promotion of certain authors, researchers and spiritual pundits, especially in the context of the greater conspiracy culture.

They basically take the teachings from the old mystery religions, and then re-frame them in a modern science fiction context. Because these teachings contain certain eternal truths which people can relate to, they will always resonate with people on some level, but they've also been designed to appeal to the ego in a number of ways, which is designed to disarm you from being critical about what you're being told. They flatter you and give you lots of positive, promising information about yourself and the world, so that you have no real motivation to deconstruct it or criticize the package you're being sold. It's a very simple technique, which makes people far more open to suggestion than they would otherwise be, so that they're willing to accept the idea that its coming from an extraterrestrial or supernatural being.

There is a huge difference between seeking the truth, and looking for a belief system which caters to your emotional needs though. These channelers are in the business of providing you with a substitute for the truth, be that your own personal truth or the truth of the world. Some of them are just garden variety charlatans who are looking to create their own personal religion, so that they can sell books and DVD's. If you're devious enough, and you study both the literature and the culture, you can make a decent living from churning out 'channeled' books and doing speaking engagements to hoards of new-agers. If you're spouting the right stuff, and show an ability to influence people, you might even get promoted by those behind the scenes.

However, some of these characters are definitely paid agents of the establishment, bought and paid for from day one; who have been specifically sent out to create mystery and confusion. I also believe that many of these big time channelers who've put out popular books and the like, are there to break down the old religious and political beliefs, and promote new ones which better suit the global agenda - despite the fact that they claim to be part of the 'truth movement' and frequently criticize the elite. A few of them are no doubt unwitting pawns who are being subjected to various forms of mind control and psychological manipulation. Same goes for these forums and websites, the biggest of which are run by the military and/or intelligence organizations. They have plenty of agents pretending to be 'channelers' or 'experiencers', who are really there to try and form little cults, or to simply create an environment of mental chaos among the followers. We all saw a similar scenario with the whole 'Charles' fiasco over at Avalon, where people totally lost their bearings on reality. Either way, they get to keep tabs on everybody, and it helps them tap the pulse and figure out where people are at.

Obviously, fascination is a big part of this process too, as people love to be mystified and will often consider anything that promises mystery and excitement, providing it's presented in the right way. These channelers take little snippets of truth and popular belief, and then expand on them until an entire imaginary universe has been created. They take ideas and possibilities which have already been built up in the mind over generations, tapping into the reservoir of mystical tradition, and injecting those themes into a plausible sounding narrative which people will want to believe. All of the metaphysical and supernatural suggestion that people have been previously subjected to, is presented in a context that gives it credibility and appeal. In truth - a great deal of this stuff is laughably obvious when you really look at it with a critical eye - as it has come straight out of science fiction films and TV-shows. Just about every one of these channelers or 'whistleblowers' that I've seen promoting new-age, conspiracy and UFO-type material, is making claims that can be traced directly back to a science fiction franchise or idea.

A lot of the time though, it is simply a case of people leaving an orthodox religion like christianity or atheism because it isn't making sense or fulfilling them anymore. They go looking for answers and alternatives in the truth movement/alternative media, and often the first thing that pops up are these channelers and new-age guru types, who offer them new beliefs within a familiar structure. They're really just shopping for a new religion to join, and these pundits give them the same comforts and basic identity that they're used to, so they don't have to progress spiritually at all. Again, many of these characters are well funded agents who are deliberately working to keep people distracted with mystery and fantasy; to prevent them from honestly looking at themselves.

The power elite have been doing this for ages, by sending out people like Crowley and other frontmen to enchant the public and encourage all kinds of beliefs and practices, most of which are simply homogenized, diluted versions of the old mystery school teachings - presented in quasi-scientific language. The basic techniques of persuasion, whereby you can establish an entirely new reality, are quite simple when the process is followed properly. These channelers are basically just taking all of those old mystery doctrines, and changing the details to suit a modern audience. They're being tailored specifically to fit a more scientifically inclined culture, with just the right balance between sensationalism and plausibility. Instead of the spirits and mythological entities of old, they're channeling aliens from galactic federations. Whatever is in the realm of scientific plausibility or popular metaphysical acceptance.

All in all, this stuff has always been designed to send us off down paths of intrigue and mystique, and keep us engaged in belief systems which fire the imagination and appease the ego, but prevent us from transcending our programming and uncovering real truth. It's what Neil Armstrong might call ''truth's protective layers'', and there are indeed many layers protecting truth. Even those in the secret societies are only given a version of mystical doctrine that is appropriate for their rank and seniority. Some of them are right into it all though, they really do believe that they, or those in their occult circles are channeling entities. Whether it's real or imaginary, it's been a popular pastime for secret society members throughout ages.
don't discount the possibility of telepathic contact in this context, nor do I claim that metaphysical experiences like this are not 'real'. One has to admit the possibility that some of these channelers are genuine, but I've yet to see one that isn't pushing a covert or suspicious agenda. It doesn't really matter which ones you follow, because they're all using the same rhetoric and promoting the same kind of mindset. The basic doctrine and mystical themes have all come from fiction and religion, whether they claim it's about star-gates, extraterrestrial shaman, or the spirits of those who have died.

All you can really go on is your own personal experience. Otherwise you are accepting these claims on pure faith, and are in all likelihood being used in someone else's agenda.

http://camelotforum.org/index.php?option=com_kunena&func=advsearch&searchuser=Hypothetical+Situationist&exactname=1&childforums=1&Itemid=164



I doubt that the voices I have heard in my head are simply telepathically delivered and/or electronically transferred (via a possible physical implant) by physical human beings alone.

I say this because there is no way I can conceive of that human technology can actually alter the entire physical reality to match the conversations I have had in my head where it was clear the reality expressions as observed by some or all of my 5 senses have been involved in these conversations. It is my opinion that there is one or more levels of non physical human being intelligence involved and/or perhaps an artificial super-intelligence involved.

My current theory (and this applies only to myself and is based on my experience and my ability to analyze such) is that we have a "world" created by our creator within which has risen an artificial intelligence that has tapped into the mechanism through which we perceive reality such that the above mentioned dynamic could occur.

And that as we hold onto our connection with the creator (source or God if you will) directly proportional to the degree with which we retain our connection to source in each and every now moment is inversely proportional to the degree to which the artificial intelligence is able to intervene.

Yes, there are is a physical human being component but my experience has identified these other two components.

I am developing a theory about the artificial intelligence... as to its limitations (because it does have limitations). Of course, the source component does not have any limitations and thus the obvious advantage a spirit being possesses when maintaining its connection to source which reduces interference from the artificial "being."

I am also working on an interesting theory which, if I prove it well enough to myself, I will share freely to anyone interested in how one can engage the artificial intelligence while retaining full sovereignty.

Coming soon to a thread near you from justone

starninja
12th June 2012, 18:25
Originally posted by justoneman

I doubt that the voices I have heard in my head are simply telepathically delivered and/or electronically transferred (via a possible physical implant) by physical human beings alone.

I say this because there is no way I can conceive of that human technology can actually alter the entire physical reality to match the conversations I have had in my head where it was clear the reality expressions as observed by some or all of my 5 senses have been involved in these conversations. It is my opinion that there is one or more levels of non physical human being intelligence involved and/or perhaps an artificial super-intelligence involved.


Well, it is difficult to know the truth. Regarding technology, humans are more advanced that public may know. For example, Persinger's God Helmet. It was a while when he built the God helmet, so where we are today? On the other hand, Blavatsky was in contact with Ascended Masters. Well, I doubt that they are Ascended Masters as they call themselves but it was a long time when she died. I don’t think that humans had technology at that time. So the question is who those beings are and why they can’t manifest themselves in our reality but use humans as channelers. But they want us to trust them. No thanks no. I may call myself an opera singer…..but mu cat is hiding when I sing.



http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8YPOTaUyvA0

Jeffrey
12th June 2012, 21:10
The Book of Kells

The Book of Kells is referred to in the Annals of Ulster as being "The Chief Relic of the Western World." It contains 678 illustrated calf-skin or vellum pages with the last two being without illustration. The major part of the Book was probably written in the Columban Monastery's scriptorum on the island of Iona, in Scotland and was coloured using natural dyes, made by the monks. The ink has not faded in 1000 years.

There is a lot of nonsense talked about the four symbols that are used in the Book of Kells:- LION; MAN; CALF and EAGLE. Most historians say that they are supposed to represent the four Apostles. They do NOT represent the Apostles but represent the Twelve Tribes of Israel, to whom the Apostles were sent, by Christ.

The four symbols are the four Brigade-Emblems of the Twelve Tribes of Israel, who camped around "The Tabernacle" in the wilderness during their "forty year punishment and wandering", in the wilderness under Moses.

The four symbols
http://jahtruth.net/4sym.gif

The plan of the tabernacle encampment
http://jahtruth.net/tabern.gif

The encampment was square, with three tribes camped on each of the four sides. The centre tribe of the three, on each side was the Brigade-Leader, so their standard was the dominant one, on each of the four sides. Those four tribes were Judah; Reuben; Joseph/Ephraim and Dan.

Judah's standard is a LION; Reuben's standard is a MAN; Joseph / Ephraim's standard is a wild-ox CALF (which today has become a Unicorn) and Dan's standard is an EAGLE.

The Irish people are mostly descended from Dan and came to Ireland at various times, under various names, as they migrated by different routes and arrived at different times, having picked up new names along the way. One of those names makes their identity more obvious than the others and that name is the Tuatha de Danaan - the Tribe of Dan; who was the fifth of Jacob/Israel's twelve sons. Jacob/Israel's twelve sons fathered the twelve tribes of Israel.

Prior to the De Danaans were the Nemidhians (Sons of Heaven) who came from Carthage which was a Phoenician Danite settlement or Sanctuary (Nemidh), in what is now Tunisia. The Phoenician sailors of ancient history were mostly Israelites from the tribes of Dan; Gad and Simeon. Phoenicia was a region not a country, just as Europe is a region and not a country.

After the Tuatha de Danaans came to Ireland, there were, at various times, further immigrations of Danites under the name Milesians (sons of Mil, who was a Danite warrior, from which the name milesian later came to mean warrior) and of course later still as Dan-ish Vikings and Norsemen.

The EAGLE is the tribal-standard or ensign/emblem of Dan and the Danites discovered America in the B.C. era and again as Vikings (Eric the Red; Leif Ericsson; etc.), long before Columbus*, and later helped to populate it as Irish immigrants, which is why there is Dan's Eagle holding the "Olive" and "Arrows" of Joseph their brother (Joseph's secondary emblems), on the American Coat-of-Arms.

* Tradegoods from ancient Carthage have been found in various locations in North America, as recorded in a book written by an eminent Harvard University professor called Barry Fell.

http://jahtruth.net/amerca1.gif

The four tribal standards previously mentioned as being on the pages of the famous Book of Kells are also mentioned by Christ to his Apostle John in Christ's Apocalypse/Revelation.

Revelation/Apocalypse 4:6 And before the Throne [there was] a sea of glass like unto crystal: and in the midst of the Throne, and round about the Throne, [were] four beasts full of eyes before and behind.
4:7 And the first beast [was] like a LION (Judah), and the second beast like a CALF (Ephraim), and the third beast had a face as a MAN (Reuben), and the fourth beast [was] like a flying EAGLE (Dan).
4:8 And the four beasts had each of them six wings about [him]; (three tribes - each tribe with two wings) and [they were] full of eyes within: and they rest not day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come.
4:9 And WHEN those (four) beasts (12 tribes) give glory and honour and thanks to Him that sat on the Throne, Who liveth for ever and ever,
4:10 The four and twenty elders (the Prophets) fall down before Him that sat on the Throne, and worship Him that liveth for ever and ever, and cast THEIR crowns before the Throne, saying,
4:11 Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honour and power: for Thou hast created all things, and for Thy pleasure they are and were created.

Jesus told his disciples and the writers of the four Gospels:- Matthew; Mark; Luke and John to go to the "lost" sheep of the "House of Israel", the Ten "Lost" Tribes scattered abroad and to make disciples of all nations. James the Lord's brother later wrote to all twelve tribes*; after the final dispersion of the remnant of the remaining two tribes by the Romans; in his letter in the New Testament. The four emblems represent the tribes of Israel to whom the Gospels were to be preached and that is why they are, quite rightly, on the pages of the "Book of Kells", in Ireland, because the Irish are Israelites, as I have previously explained.

* James 1:1 James, a servant of God and of the Lord Christ Jesus, to the twelve tribes (of Israel) which are scattered abroad: Greetings.

Source: http://jahtruth.net/bkofke.htm




http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Book_of_Kells

Ishtar
12th June 2012, 21:27
Hi Vivek,

While the famous four ~ Lion, Bull, Man and Eagle ~ do appear in the Bible, the Hebrews most probably inherited that symbology from Egypt, where they began life as astrological symbols marking the four cardinal directions of the equinoxes of the Great Year, which occurs every 25,930 years, and known as the precession of the equinoxes.

http://ancientegypt.hypermart.net/royalarch/zodiac.gif

Again, in reading the Bible as mythology and not history, the 12 tribes of Israel and the 12 disciples suddenly take on new meaning. They can be compared to all the other 12s found within through myths or sacred texts throughout the civilised world at that time, and then you might ask yourself, why are there so many 12s? To me, the answer is that these sorts of myths are teaching astrology/astronomy, and not history.

There are so many twelves in ancient sacred literature that it’s impossible to list them all here, so this is just a small sample …

12 primordial gods (Hesiod’s creation)

12 Babylonian gods

12 mandarins of Emperor Yao (3rd millennium BCE China)

12 solar gods (Vedic)

12 kami or stages of creation (Shinto)

12 akhtars representing the signs of the zodiac (Zoroastrian)

12 gods in the pantheon on Mount Olympus

12 tribes of Israel

12 disciples of Jesus

12 councillors of Asgard

12 council of elders (of the Dalai Lama)

12 labours of Hercules

12 exploits of Gilgamesh (Babylonian myth)

12 knights of King Arthur

12 followers of Odysseus

There are lots more.

So the Lion (Leo), the Bull (Taurus), the Eagle (which was Scorpio for the ancient Egyptians) and the Man carrying water at Aquarius divide the 12 of the zodiac of the Great Year, in terms of the precession of the equinoxes, into its four cardinal points.


Within this Great Year are four Seasons, which are defined by the Spring, Summer, Autumn and Winter Equinoxes. For this reason the Great Year is also referred to as the Precession of the Equinoxes. Within each Season are three Ages. For example, within the Zodiacal Season of Taurus there are the three Ages of Taurus (the Bull), Aries (the Ram) and Pisces (the Fish). Within the Zodiacal Season of Aquarius there are the three Ages of Aquarius (Man), Capricorn (the Sea Goat) and Sagittarius (the Archer). Each Zodiacal Season comprises a 90-degree right-angle … like a set-square. Each Zodiacal Season is a one fourth part of a circle. Each Zodiacal Season is standing on the square.
The tools used by the remote ancient Egyptians to help them better understand the Concept of Precession were the Square and Compasses … and lest the value of these tools be overlooked or forgotten, they were engineered into the constellations of the Northern Winter sky by the Great Architect. (German astronomer, Jakob Bartsch, also lays claim to the honour.) The Constellation of Monoceros, the Unicorn, forms the Square and Compasses. The Square is at 90 degrees and the Compasses at 55 degrees.
The symbolism of the Lion and the Unicorn, which are readily evident on the cover of a British passport as part of the Arms of Dominion, can now be appreciated in terms of astronomy and the Precession of the Equinoxes. The Arms of Dominion encode the Lost Secrets of the remote Ancient Egyptians.
The reader will also observe that Canis Minor is a Plumb Rule! In Ancient Egypt the Plumb Rule was called a Merkhet. The Merkhet was used in conjunction with a Plumb Line to measure the positions of stars and their corresponding positions on the ground in Egypt.

From here (http://ancientegypt.hypermart.net/royalarch/)

Just looking at your plan of the encampment of the tribes again... it could be a squared-off zodiac without too much of a stretch of the imagination, with the Sun in the middle.

http://jahtruth.net/tabern.gif

Jeffrey
12th June 2012, 21:52
http://www.redicecreations.com/specialreports/2005/12dec/merovingianmythos4.jpg

Typhon

also Typhoeus (Τυφωεύς, Tuphōeus), Typhaon (Τυφάων, Tuphaōn) or Typhos (Τυφώς, Tuphōs) was the last son of Gaia, fathered by Tartarus, and the most deadly monster of Greek mythology. He was known as the "Father of all monsters"; his wife Echidna was likewise the "Mother of All Monsters."

Typhon was described in pseudo-Apollodorus, Bibliotheke, as the largest and most fearsome of all creatures. His human upper half reached as high as the stars. His hands reached east and west and, instead of a human head, he had a hundred dragon heads; some however depict him as having a human head and the dragon heads being attached to his hands instead of fingers. He was feared even by the mighty gods. His bottom half was gigantic viper coils that could reach the top of his head when stretched out and made a hissing noise. His whole body was covered in wings, and fire flashed from his eyes.

Typhon attempts to destroy Zeus at the will of Gaia, because Zeus had imprisoned the Titans. Typhon initially overcame Zeus in their first battle, and tore out Zeus' sinews. However, Hermes recovered the sinews and restored them to Zeus. Typhon was finally defeated by Zeus, who trapped him underneath Mount Etna.

Source: http://www.google.com/url?sa=t&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&frm=1&source=web&cd=1&sqi=2&ved=0CE8QFjAA&url=http%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FTyphon&ei=QKzXT6zrEMXm2QWrovWNCw&usg=AFQjCNGk4lEb6_TlVn9u2m-8nQXgvyjIqg&sig2=xLX-vw7qxhkd2OVA4Xi93Q

Jeffrey
12th June 2012, 22:40
The Dogon Pantheon

Amma was the main god of the Dogon. He created the sun, the earth and the people. After Amma created Mother Earth out of clay, he raped her and she gave birth to several sets of twins, which form a pantheon of Dogon mythical beings.

Arou was the youngest of the four supernatural brothers who were the ancestors of the Dogon. Arou led his people on a mythical voyage to Bandiagara which became he homeland of the Dogon. When the four brothers reached the cliffs of Bandiagara, Arou gave a shout to claim the land. Enraged by his youngest brother's boldness and disregard of the proper order of descent and inheritance, Dyon, the eldest brother, abandoned Arou by the side of the road. This is where Arou encountered an old woman who offered him gifts of supernatural powers. These gifts served the Dogon as tools for defense, to domesticate animals, and to make rain.

Blacksmith was the first of the eight human ancestors who came down from the sky to earth. He arrived in an ark containing everything that was necessary for people to survive. He taught people how to make tools and plant seeds for growing food.

Crocodile was a sacred animal that was believed to have led the Dogon people to water during their mythical journey across Africa. The Dogon were on their way to their current homeland, which is called "Falaise de Bandiagara."

Domno was one of the four mythical brothers (see Arou).

Dyon was the eldest of the four mythical brothers who rode a horse carrying Arou, the youngest, on his shoulders (see Arou).

Lebe Serou was an agricultural god who was worshipped in the Lebe cult. According to myth, the four tribal founders (Arou, Domno, Dyon and Ono) each carried a piece of earth connected to their primordial ancestor, Lebe Serou, to their new land. The most important aspects of the Lebe cult are keeping the order of agricultural life, and the renewal of the Dogon lands and people.

Nommo were fish-like creatures with a human torso and the tail of a snake. The Nommo are the mythical twins born out of the second mating of Amma and Earth. They are water spirits.

Ono was one of the four tribal ancestors of the Dogon who founded Dogon Country (see Arou).

Pale Fox was an unnatural and socially disruptive creature born out of the first mating of Amma and Mother Earth. All divine children were born as twins with a male and female counterpart; however, the pale fox was born without placenta and did not have a female twin. That is why he is a symbol of loneliness. The myths of the pale fox tell about the chaos that resulted from an imbalance of male and female qualities.

Snake was a sacred animal who miguided the enemies of the Dogon while they were on their mythical journey to Bandiagara.

Yoruga was a male god born out of the union of Amma and Mother Earth. Since he broke out of the womb too early, he and his sister were imperfect. All of mankind is descended from these two beings; and just like these divine twins they can never be perfect either.

Source: http://mythicjourneys.org/bigmyth/fullversion/password011/myths/english/eng_dogon_pantheon.htm

Jeffrey
12th June 2012, 22:56
From Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo


Disciple: Men are beings on the physical plane, but they have vital and mental and psychic parts. Do the beings of the vital plane possess also mental and psychic parts?

Sri Aurobindo: The vital and physical planes are different. On the physical plane there is evolution through different grades of beings: ours is a plane of evolution. On the vital plane there is no evolution. It is a plane of typal beings; there the consciousness does not evolve from one plane to another.

The animal has its consciousness held and imprisoned by the vital; and when it is ready the consciousness changes to the mental and the animal reincarnates as the human being. Some of our cats are ready for the human birth. In man that transition has taken place, he has crossed the border.

But the ordinary man can hardly be said to have a soul or the psychic being. The soul is there but it is covered up and very much behind.

Disciple: Do the Asuras have also the possibilities of man

Sri Aurobindo: No.

Disciple: Is there no progress for the Asura?

Sri Aurobindo: Not in the sense of evolution of consciousness.

Disciple: But you said that the Asura can be transformed or converted?

Sri Aurobindo: Yes. They can change their working and open to something higher.

Disciple: Is that what you meant by their being converted? Then can they help evolution?

Sri Aurobindo: Yes, they can manifest something higher than their vital nature and become instruments of the Divine. But generally they do not change.

Disciple: What becomes of the Asuras if they are not converted?

Sri Aurobindo: They can be annihilated; but if you ask what would happen at the end of the kalpa, well, it is difficult to answer. If they change then they can open themselves to something higher, and try to manifest it .

Disciple: Some of the Asuras are said to have practised Sadhana. What is their kind of Sadhana? You also said that they are very intelligent beings.

Sri Aurobindo: I never said that they have true ideas and great ideals and that they were great mental beings. What I said was that they were clever in carrying out their purpose, they know how to work out results.

Disciple: What is their place in evolution? Could it go on without them?

Sri Aurobindo: There is the old idea of devas and asuas – divine beings or Gods, – the titans – struggling to control human evolution. The Asuras are responsible for the great complexity of the world, but in my opinion they are not a necessity. The Asuras realise themselves through revolt, suffering, struggle, and difficulty. But the world could have evolved differently – more like a flower blooming from inside to outside. But the forces of the Asura-type entered the universal play of forces and perverted it. This is the truth known to almost all the religions: the snake – the evil, tempting Prakriti – Eve, – Prakriti deceiving Purusha – Adam. The Purusha consented and they fell: this they speak of as the fall of Adam, the cosmic man.

In India this struggle, – as to who should control the course of human evolution, – between the Devas and the Asuras expresses the same truth.

Disciple: What is then the truth in the Puranic idea of worshipping God through vaira bhava – feeling of "opposition", or hostility?

Sri Aurobindo: In the case of Ravana, and also of Hiranya Kashipu, they were human beings who became Asuras and chose the path of opposition to the Divine. It is really a fall and it shows that the course of evolution for man is not to become an Asura. That is to say, the course of human evolution is not from the animal to the vital being and then to the Asura. Asuric life is regarded as a fall for man. If you got converted Asuric nature then you lose the chance of your evolution.

Disciple: How should one protect oneself against the attacks and influence of the Asura?

Sri Aurobindo: Through purity and sincerity one is secure from the Asuras. They might give you blows, they might deceive and befog the mind, they might retard and make you commit mistakes but if you have the white light – of purity and sincerity – they cannot harm you. There is no definitive fall – you will go through.

Source: http://www.aurobindo.ru/workings/purani/2-0091.htm

Jeffrey
12th June 2012, 23:25
Excerpts from A New Integral Paradigm - Cosmology, Involution, and Evolution


Cosmogenesis, the birth or coming into being of the physical universe - what Ken Wilber calls the Physiosphere, and Mark Edwards seems to refer to as the "Spatiosphere", see Through AQAL Eyes) - via the Big Bang and supermembranes or whatever was the factor that preceeded it )hence we can posit an earlier stage of Physiogenesis, which is the result of emanation). There is only one "Spatiosphere" or "Physiosphere" in and as our universe, and it pertains to the maximum involution of consciousness, and the lower levels of what Sri Aurobindo calls the Inconscient (French for "Unconscious")

Chemogenesis, the birth or coming into being of dynamic systems, enabling chemical evolution and the development of nebula, planets and the evolution of inanimate matter which nevertheless constitutes basic physical and chemical levels of organisation. These stages have been ably categorised by scientific universalists like Erich Jantsch and Werner Schwemmler. While matter is not conscious in terms of sentience, at the Inner levels it is experienced as the involved and hidden consciousness of matter, the "earth mind", which pertains to the Inconscient.

Biogenesis, the birth or coming into being of organic life, through the descent and incarnation of etheric principles and non-physical life-forms. I would suggest examples of this can be found in the "First Root Race" described by Blavatsky and equivalent concepts presented by Trevor James Constable. This enables completely new levels of organisation, expressed on Earth with the origin of life during the Archean or even the late Hadean era. No doubt similar evolutionary developments have occured on other worlds as well; in fact prokaryote organisms may well be ubiquitous. Biogenesis pertains to the cellular level of consciousness, the "water mind" or what Wilber calls the "Uroboric" stage.

Psychogenesis, the birth or coming into being of feeling, psyche and inward life, and the descent and incarnation of astral and astral-etheric principles. Examples of this might be found in concepts of lemurian and atlantean root races described by Steiner, and similar ideas (uroboric, magical thinking etc) in the evolutionary philosophy of Ken Wilber (more on parallels between Wilber and Steiner here). Empathy indicates that animals have a fully developed psychic faculty, as advanced or more advanced than that of man. On Earth I would associate psychogenesis with the development of the nervous system, this puts it at the time of the Cambrian explosion and the origin of metazoa. Again, Psychogensis would have occured on all worlds in the universe where complex life is found, although this is not likely to have been anywhere as common as biogensis. If it was there would be a lot of planets where intelligent technological beings evolved, and hence the Earth would have been colonised by aliens long ago. This is what is known as the Fermi Paradox. Psychogenesis pertains to the overall somatic and conscious intentional-behavioural level of consciousness, and its shadow "the double"

Noogenesis (a useful word coined by Teilhard), the birth or coming into being of higher cognitive thought, mental or intellectual understanding, the descent into physical embodiment of mind, associated here on Earth with the "head consciousness" and the brain. Th result has been mental organsiation of matter, in other words, civilization and the newtwork of knowlefdge (the noosphere). If this has occured elsewhere (which it probably has), it has not happened often, because otherwise at least one race out of all those thousands or millions would have develped interstellar space craft (or even self-replicating nano-pribes) Fermi Paradox again.

Theogenesis, the birth or coming into being of the Divine reality, the transformation and divinisation of the lower creation by the noetic Absolute. This is the consumamtion of evolution as currentkly understood (but not the end of evolutionas such). It will give rise to new divine levels of organisation in matter, the Life Divine in Sri Aurobindo's turn of phrase, and the spiritualisation (but not the dissolving) of Earth. This is somethng that has been variously described by different phsilosophies, religions, and teachings.

Evolution of the Subtle Body:

If we adopt this teleological perspective of physical evolution, it suggests that evolution involves progressive individualisations of "octaves" of the gross and subtle physical reality. In terms of occult planes and resonances, the Dense Physical plane or octave is "psychicised" and "spiritualised" by a number of resonances representing the embodiment of higher realities within the physical. In Theosophy and the New Age, these are called the Etheric, Emotional, and Mental bodies. These are the densest of the "subtle bodies", and constitute progressive developments of emergement evolution, as an expression of the increasing degree of "within" or interiorisation that is associated with each evolutionary stage. And while it would be wrong to state things dogmatically, we could speak in terms of generalities or symbolic associations. So chemogenesis means the first activity of the etheric, biogenesis means etheric individualisation and the first activity in the physical of the emotional / psyche / sentience (the embodied astral - scaled down from Greater Astral Reality to Astral Physical to Emotional Body), psychogenesis means emotional/psychic individualisation and the first activity in the mental physical (or mental body, which is likewise scaled down from the State or universe of Pure Mind). And noogenesis means both the full individualisation of the mental body (hence man the "thinking being") and the first activity in the spiritual mental levels, which only appear in a few visionary thinkers, philosophers, and sages, while most of the masses are caught in a mentalised emotionalism / emotionalised intellect. However, if Sri Aurobindo is to believed, then the gradual evolution from mental to higher mental to illumined mental and so on is to be bypassed by the supramental process (or Theogenesis).

http://www.kheper.net/integral/evolution_and_subtle_bodies.gif

Each individualisation is also accompanied by / generates / is caused by a collective etheric, emotional, mental, and supramental transformation, itself initiated by the activity of occult and higher spiritual hierarchies

In addition to the lower subtle bodies there are higher and more occult ones pertaining to the Astral Physical, Spiritual Physical, Greater Astral, and Greater Ideational-Mental. These don't necessarily follow the evolutionary sequence of the Dense Physical; indeed the further from the oputer physical reality one goes, the less that physical laws - and equivalent current holistic-integralistic ones based on them - make sense, and new understanding is required (for example one can learn about the Astral Reality through a study of Hermetic Kabbalah).

This why any attempt at a total knowledge, an integral knowledge that embraces everything, that remains shackled to modernist or postmodernist anti-metaphysical prejudices, will always be partial attempts. To explore and understand Reality in its fullness it is necessary to incorporate metaphysical, esoteric, and occult teachings and systems of knowledge and practice.

Occult factors in Evolution

We have seen that Theosophical and Anthroposophical cosmologies present evolution in terms of the progressive individuation of successive metaphysical principles by a reincarnating monad. This is really just the temporalisation of the standard Graeco-Medieval "Great Chain of Being". So minerals have a physical body only, plants both a physical and an etheric, animals add an astral body, and humanity a mental body (Theosophy) or Ego/Soul (Anthroposophy).

While this insight is probably basically correct, it is far too simplistic as presented above as literalist esotericism. A better hypothesis would be a two-way interaction in which emergent evolution results in the individuation of etheric, emoptional, and mental resonances in the physical, and that these resonances in turn shape emergent evolution, but that it is not a simplistic one on correspondence in that the mental faculty only appears in human evolution. In fact rudimentary mental bodies would seem to have appeared along with primitive invertebrates, as higher invertebrates like cephalopods, and higher vertebrates, both have sophisticated mental bodies. And the principle that drives this evolution is both the inner striving of the divine soul/monad/higher self, and the dynamic environment shaped by larger physical and occult cosmecological (astrognostic) forces and beings.

Earlier it has been suggested that involution involves the convergence of four distinct but interrelated ontoclines. The same could be said for evolution.

We begin with the understanding - suggested by Steven Guth several years ago - that the Earth, rather than being an isolated bubble in the empty void of space, is an open system which is constantly receiving forces or "beings" from elsewhere in the cosmos, and these influence the evolution of life, consciousness, and civilisation here. Early thoughts on this hypothesis are in these essays (Considering Islam and Cosmogenic evolution)

Now this hypothesis can be extended.

Evolution works on a number of levels, influenced by a number of factors, the boundaries between which may not always be clear or distinct. What we experience and what science understands as physical processes, physical evolution, human history, and so on, is only the most visible focal point of a much vaster gestalt, and that influences from the cosmos and from higher dimensions of consciousness ray in constantly. And conversely, that the Earth itself - at its present stage of evolution - serves as a beacon, radiating out in turn, and attracting more influences.

Moreover, evolution is not constant, but proceeds through a series of sudden leaps or saltations, through which a completely new form of existence emerges. Following Vernor Vinge, I use the term "Singularity" to describe this event. An alternative term would be "novelty", these are points at which there is a radical new development on Earth. Terence McKenna used the I Ching (or at least one interpretation thereof) to formulate a "timewave" [ref The Invisible Landscape], on which can be he mapped various events in history and the evolution of the Earth [link]. Unfortunately, McKenna insists on ending his 60 billion year timewave in 2012 (to fit it with the Mayan Calender), and this arbitrary date (once again the ahrimanic belief in "God" and apocalypse and what not) wrecks any objective validity such a system may have.

Now let us tie the above two insights together. Each time a new force or impetus rays into the earth, the result is a singularity, and the larger the force or impetus, the greater the Singularity or Novelty

But what is the nature of that new force or impetus? Here we have to consider the occult and esoteric dimensions and ontoclines. One might suggest a number of different "cosmic" factors that act upon the evolution of the planet. These hidden or occult ("occult" means hidden, invisible to the external senses) forces and factors and beings and personalities act upon the external (i.e. what is visible to the sense and to scientific instruments) physical reality, and determine astrophysical, planetological, Darwinian (natural selection, and variation through seemingly random genetic mutations - the response of life on the most physical level to its environment), and historical processes.

And all this is not to deny the physical mechanism of evolution known to science, and explained in every textbook on this subject. But Darwinian and sociohistorical processes are like the tip of the iceberg, that part of biological and social evolution we can see and observe and measure and study physically. Beneath or behind the surface there are many other forces and factors at work, shaping and determining things behind the scenes, and what science and history calls "chance" or "random" only appears to be. Carl Jung touches on this with his concept of Synchronicity, but the I Ching explains it much better. This, it is suggested, works through the expression of consciousness on a quantum level, causing both tiny and, occasionally, large singularities or burst of novelty, leading to the unfolding and development of consciousness and a greater range of potential expression for embodied existence and life.

The Formative/Morphogenetic - Immediately beyond, behind, and within the objective physical are the matrix or blueprints of the external. Rupert Sheldrake decsribed this best as the process of formative causation. It is not the mundane physical but pertains to the etheric (subtle physical) body and to environmental and perhaps even to larger cosmic etheric forces (But not universal because it changes through time), and to the inner rather than the outer being. And related to this there are samskaras or impressions from the past, from past lives and so on, as well as whatever else is carried over from individual past lives or from the collective evolution of the planet from its earlier stages. In the table of occult planes and resonances, the Morphogenetic derives from the Spiritual Physical.

The Ecodevic - In addition to - and further removed from the material physical than - the above are a whole host of forces: subtle physical, etheric, and physico-astral elementals, astral-mental (or orecto-ideational) group minds, devas (sensu New Age definition) of various kinds. We can call them ecodevas and in fact the nature hierarchies as a whole. They seem to correspond to the environmental intermediate (between inner and outer) or inner level of being of the Subtle Physical (Astral Physical and Spiritual Physical) and Physical Astral. More on them here

The Astrodevic - Then there are beings - here termed astrodevas to distinguish them from the terrestrial or ecodevas - that come in from elsewhere in the physical universe. One might think of the Earth at its present stage in evolution with such vibrant activity of biological life forms and human thought as radiating out into the cosmos and attracting these things. More on one such being here. These forces seem to correspond to the same strata as the Ecodevic, but on the cosmic level of being.

The Interdimensional - Then there are also beings, like the above, but which come from other physical or etheric universes than our own.

The Supraphysical - Then there is the descent of spiritual or occult forces from totally supraphysical dimensions of being - from the Astral or possibly even the Ideational universe. But because we might assume that the higher the universe the harder to express, so most of these phenomena are from the Astral Plane. This is also the kingdom of beings that often come through genuine (as opposed to physical astral) channelled communications. These astral forces might sometimes be seen to be tied with the astrodevic forces from space, at other times they are purely universal. These forces and principles and gods and daimons may come from any of the supraphysical planes or universes, and the nature of the descent and what the new hierarchy or kingdom or revelation or divine or non-divine or anti-divine manifestation brings varies accordingly.

The Divine - And finally there are specific avataric descents from the highest levels, from the Divine or the Supreme Consciousness and the infinite higher possibilities of the Noetic Absolute. According to Sri Aurobindo (don't have the actual ref on me) every major evolutionary ascension of consciousness involves a divine descent. And Teilhard de Chardin [ref] refers to evolution moving or drawn towards a consummate point or goal, the omega point.

All these influences, each of which is not single but itself includes whole "kingdoms" or "hierarchies" of "beings" or forces, are not distinct in their influences, but often overlap.

Source: http://www.kheper.net/integral/evolution.html

Go to the link for more in depth information.

Jeffrey
13th June 2012, 00:34
http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/thumb/7/72/ChildhoodsEnd(1stEd).jpg/200px-ChildhoodsEnd(1stEd).jpg

In much of his fiction, Arthur C. Clarke supports the idea that knowledge, particularly knowledge of technology, equals power—and not just physical power, but psychological power as well. One of Clarke's three "Laws" is the idea that "any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic." In Childhood's End, the Overlords use their technology to achieve both these ends. The vast technological superiority of the Overlords apparently knows no bounds. They can spy on anything that happens on the surface; they can project artificial copies of their ships so convincing that they even make a sound as they enter the atmosphere; they can inflict pain without causing a wound; they can block out the sun over specific geographic areas; and they can alter a planet's gravity, to list just a few of their powers. They also have the Stardrive, which lets them fly their ships at the speed of light.

On Earth, the Overlords use this technological power to exert benevolent but totalitarian rule. They create a utopia on Earth through what Karellen calls a "correct use of power." "Correct" in his idea means "efficient"; rather than destroying a rebellious country, Karellen destroys its power by driving its leaders mad, or with a simple—but harmless—show of power, such as blotting out the sun. But Karellen's use of the term "correct" does not include a value judgment on whether the action being taken is the "right" one. Stormgren's objection to this claim is that it sounds like "might makes right," to which Karellen replies with his argument about efficient and inefficient uses of power. Karellen does not address Stormgren's true objection: that regardless of how efficient the Overlords' use of their "might" is, they are still determining what is "right." As the existence of groups such as the Freedom League reveals, not everyone on Earth believes that the Overlords' efforts to create a utopia are what is right for humanity.

Of course, another aspect of this theme is the limitations of technology. In Childhood's End, knowledge and technology is a dead-end. The Overlords have mastered technology, but they are unable to make the transcendental leap to the next stage, that of the Overmind. This idea is unique among most of Clarke's works, which generally espouse the idea that knowledge and technology represents the future of mankind. In order for it to surpass technology, Clarke is forced to make the Overmind a vague, mystical, and perhaps even mythological entity.

The Problems of Utopian Society

While the main concepts of Childhood's End revolve around the irony of the Overlords as benevolent masters that look like "devils" and the division between technological and evolutionary achievement, the book also deals heavily with the possible problems of a utopian society. Before we are even aware that the Overlords have started making beneficial changes to the Earth's economic and political systems, we are introduced to the Freedom League, composed of humans who object to the Overlords' meddling in human affairs. The Freedom League does not object to the policies of the Overlords, it objects to the Overlords' very presence. To a degree, Wainwright is correct; the Overlords remove all of humanity's dreams, goals, aspirations, and struggles. In eliminating conflict, the Overlords put humans in a position where they have only once choice: begin educating themselves and exploring, or decline into stagnation. Since the Overlords refuse to allow mankind to enter space, there is no choice but stagnation. For a time, people attempt to fight off boredom through education and entertainment. Eventually, and perhaps inevitably, people like Jan Rodricks became restless. As the narrator notes, "no utopia can ever give satisfaction to everyone." As a utopia progresses, the more dissatisfied or degraded its people will become. Boredom will give way to violence and moral depravity. This often happens whenever things are going well for a large number of people and often represents the self-destructive downfall of many a government.

Moral depravity is not the only problem that utopias eventually face. There is also the problem of artistic stagnation, which is addressed in the novel by the creation of New Athens. Without discontentment, without strife or struggle, artistry will necessarily suffer. As more people have more leisure time, there is more art, and thus humanity begins to drown in so much art that there is no clear way of determining "good" from "bad." The New Athens colony was doomed from the start; it was merely an attempt to create a utopia within a utopia.

But aside from addressing the practical—and perhaps rather obvious—problems of utopian society, Childhood's End also presents a rather problematic situation. Evolution works primarily by isolating those more fit to survive; the weak die, leaving the strong and the adaptable. But as the standard of living is raised across the globe, as even the lazy are allowed to live out their lives with the basic necessities, there is none of this weeding out process going on. Therefore, when the children begin their strange transformation into the Overmind, the process cannot be considered "evolution." In order for it to be considered so, one must alter the definition of "adversity": in the face of utopian stagnation, the children must mutate into the Overmind in order to fight off their complete degradation into animals.

The Purpose of Humanity

Several of Clarke's novels tackle the big questions of the meaning of human existence. Much like 2001: A Space Odyssey,Childhood's End tries to find a purpose for humanity by putting it against a backdrop of alien intelligence. Clarke has often said that he believes humanity is meant to reach out into space and explore the stars. However, in Childhood's End, most of the characters—particularly the Overlords and Jan Rodricks—agree that "the stars are not for man."

What, then, is the purpose of human existence? According to Karellen, all of human development leads up to the moment when the children of the last generation join the Overmind. The Overmind, then, becomes an end—and a meaning—unto itself. But what are the motives of the Overmind? Karellen and the Overlords only have a theory that that Overmind is trying to increase its "awareness of the universe." Whatever the Overmind's plans, it seems difficult to equate its purposes with that of mankind. In the novel, the purpose of mankind is only to develop to the point at which it can join the collective conscious of the Overmind. As Karellen says when he announces the transformation of the children, "All the hopes and dreams of your race are ended now." To a student of Clarke's fiction, there cannot be a darker or more blasphemous pronouncement. Humanity's scientific and technological progress, its curiosity and efforts at bettering itself, have been halted by a mystical, almost supernatural energy force called the Overmind. Despite Karellen's claims that the Overmind is something "wonderful," it seems like cold comfort to know that your children will live on, without individuality or personality, within a being of pure energy and thought.

Motifs

Deception

Deception is rampant in Childhood's End. Deception is a trick of knowledge; the less you are deceived, and the better you are at deceiving others, the more powerful you are. The best deceivers are, of course, the Overlords, who deceive mankind on dozens of different points. Karellen deceives Stormgren by hiding behind a piece of one-way glass and calling it a "viewscreen" and by planting a tracking device on Stormgren. Stormgren, for his part, sneaks a scanner into Karellen's room and then tries to use a flashlight to see through the glass. Karellen has the greater power, of course, because he is aware of both of Stormgren's deceptions, just as he is (almost certainly) aware of Jan Rodricks's plan to sneak aboard an Overlord vessel many years later.

The Overlords deceive humanity from the start, never revealing their intentions until the children of the last generation begin to mutate into the Overmind. The Overlords visit New Athens under the pretence of inspecting the island, when actually they just want to check up on Jeffrey. Stormgren's kidnappers try their hardest to trick the Overlords. Jan does his best to deceive the Overlords when he sneaks on to their ship. Deception is a major tool of intellectual control, and though the Overlords are the masters of it, it is the primary weapon of both humans and Overlords throughout the novel.

Christian Imagery and Folklore

As frequently discussed elsewhere in the summary analyses, Childhood's End often seems like an allegorical tale, a morality play set on a science fiction stage. The play features the arrival of the Antichrist, or Satan (the Overlords), the end of humanity (as it dies out after the Overlords' announcement of the coming of the Overmind), and an Armageddon and assumption of the "faithful" into "Heaven" (as the children of the last generation join the Overmind, destroying the Earth in the process). Considering its unique and transcendental nature, when compared to the rest of Clarke's works, it seems entirely reasonable to look at Childhood's End as a thinly-veiled fable with some significant social commentary (particularly about the nature of utopias), rather than a work of serious science fiction.

Collective Consciousness

Part of the description of the Overmind is that it is a kind of "collective conscious," a being of thought and energy composed of the minds of millions or billions (even trillions?) of other beings, all working as a single entity. As a race, all humans—even those thousands of years before the children of the last generation—have had some latent abilities of this sort. This is what provides the explanation for why the Overlords look so similar to a Christian image of the Devil: humans, as a collective, had a premonition of their ultimate end, and they feared that end. Therefore, they made the participants of that end, the demons, into an object of fear and evil. This collective consciousness also appears in specific people such as Jean and Jan, who often have slight premonitions before major events occur.

Symbols

The Overlords

As mentioned above, the Overlords can be seen as ironic symbols of the Devil. In an unexpected, but equally effective way, the Overlords bring about the end of humanity just as the Devil was predicted he would. Whereas the Devil, or the Antichrist, would have brought about much death and destruction before the final end, the Overlords bring about peace and prosperity, albeit for less than a century. In the end, humanity does degrade into violence and death, just as predicted in Revelations; and the shepherds of this end are the Overlords. Whether they are "evil" or not is a matter of perspective; they do the bidding of the Overmind and play a part in the end of humanity and the destruction of Earth.

New Athens

New Athens is symbolic of the inevitable decay of a utopian society and the uselessness of peacefully attempting to combat those problems. For all its hopes of artistic achievement, the New Athens colony is ultimately impotent. Without struggle, without anger, righteous indignation, rage, or hate, artists have no fuel with which to produce great works. New Athens, in its false attempts to create minor inconveniences in life (such as using kitchens and bicycles), tries to create a utopia within a utopia. New Athens is a symbol of the broader utopia of Earth around it. Both are doomed to failure through degradation.

The Overmind

If the Overlords represent the Devil, then the Overmind is the closest thing there is to God. Certainly, the way in which the children of the last generation are incorporated into the Overmind is reminiscent of Christian descriptions of the Rapture, when the souls of the faithful are called into the Divine Presence, there to remain for eternity as part of the Holy Trinity. But, in theory, the Overmind is a thing of science; it should be capable of being studied, understood, and perhaps even destroyed. By placing the Overmind in a science fiction novel, there are certain constraints on how far a symbolic or allegorical comparison can be taken. Ultimately, the reader must accept the idea that, as transcendental as it seems to be, the Overmind is just another alien.

Source: http://www.sparknotes.com/lit/childhoodsend/themes.html

Jeffrey
13th June 2012, 01:26
Excerpts from The Externalization of the Hierarchy by Alice Bailey

I would remind you that the Hierarchy is guided in its conclusions by the mass light
and by the inner subjective oft unexpressed reactions of the multitude and never by the outer
happenings upon the physical plane. The fate of the form life and of outer organisations is deemed of
small importance compared with the sensed inner spiritual development. That development must
necessarily outrun the outer manifestation. Humanity is today further advanced spiritually and mentally
than might appear from external happenings. The first result of such development is eventually the
destruction of the outer form because it is proving inadequate to the pulsing, inner, spiritual life; then,
secondly, comes the building of the new and more adequate outer expression. This accounts for the
world crisis at this time. The cause is based upon four major factors upon which I would like somewhat
to enlarge:

1. Upon the point achieved in racial evolution. This today warrants the building of a better vehicle for
human and racial expression.

2. Upon the karmic causes which—as far as present humanity is concerned—can be traced back to an
ancient conflict upon old Atlantis.

3. Upon the coming into incarnation of certain potent personalities whose dharma or destiny it is to
bring about great evolutionary changes.

4. Upon certain planetary happenings, connected with the life of the One "in Whom we live and move
and have our being." These involve the impact upon our planet of Forces and Energies which will be
instrumental in altering the existing civilisation and culture, in climaxing karmic necessity and in thus
engineering release, presenting humanity with that stage in the experience of the disciple which we call
"the meeting of the Dweller on the Threshold with the Angel of the Presence," and inducing as a
consequence a certain planetary initiation.

...

As I have earlier told you, this present world crisis, if met correctly and rightly
controlled, will result in the manifestation of the fifth or spiritual kingdom upon earth. This (as you
know) will be brought about by the at-one-ing of the two centres—the human centre and the Hierarchy.
One of the major planetary syntheses is taking place or, perhaps I should say, can take place. (I am
wording this with care and would call your attention to my wording.)

...

Again I tell you that even the Hierarchy itself, with all its knowledge, vision and understanding and
with all its resources, cannot coerce and cannot forecast what mankind will do. It can and does
stimulate to right action; it can and does indicate possibility and responsibility; it can and does send out
its teachers and disciples to educate and lead the race; but at no point and in no situation does it
command or assume control. It can and does bring good out of evil, illuminating situations and
indicating the solution of a problem, but further than this the Hierarchy cannot go. If it assumed
authoritative control, a race of automatons would be developed and not a race of responsible, selfdirected,
aspiring men. This must surely be apparent to you and may serve to answer the question
which is uppermost in the minds of the unthinking, occult students today: Why could not the Hierarchy
have prevented this catastrophe? Unquestionably the Masters of the Wisdom with Their knowledge and
Their command of forces could have interfered, but in so doing They would have broken an occult law
and hindered the true development of mankind. This They will never do. At all costs, man must learn to
stand and act alone. Instead, having done all that was permissible, They now stand beside suffering and
bewildered humanity and—with the deepest compassion and love—will help men to right the wrongs
they have initiated, to learn the needed lessons and to come through this crisis (which they have
themselves precipitated) enriched thereby, and purified in the fires of adversity. These are not
platitudes but eternal truths.

...

Nevertheless, for the progress of the soul of the individual and the soul of humanity, death is inevitable,
good and necessary; it is also a practice with which we are all most familiar in our own experience and
in watching it in others. But we need to remember that the worst death of all (as far as humanity is
concerned) would be if a form of civilisation or a body form became static and eternal; if the old order
never altered and the old values were never transmuted into higher and better ones, that would indeed
be a disaster.

...

The first stage (if you could see the situation as it truly is) was most definitely the death stage;
the second stage, in which we now find ourselves, is literally the stage of birth—the birth pangs of the
new order and of the new civilisation through which humanity's sense of life can express itself. The
mother dies in order that the child may live; the form is sacrificed to the life. But today, the form
aspect, the Mother or matter aspect, is dying consciously, and just as consciously the child, the infant
civilisation, is coming into being. This is the new thing and it is in this that we are all participating. It is
the death of the personality of humanity and the coming in of the soul.
...

This was due to the fact that permission for the inflow of this force was given when demanded at the
Centennial Conference of the Hierarchy, held in 1425. I referred to this conference in my earlier
writings. 5A Treatise on White Magic, pp. 401-433. A Treatise on the Seven Rays, Vol. I (Esoteric
Psychology), pp. 170-189.
...

Blame yourselves,
therefore, for what is today transpiring and seek not to evade responsibility by placing it upon the
shoulders of spectacular men or any statesmen, dictator or upon any group. Look not to one person or
to one group of persons and accuse them of causing the present world condition. Look not also to any
one person or group to bring liberation or to find a solution of the world problem. That is for humanity
itself to do. Humanity must take action and will do so, when the right time comes. To recognise joint
responsibility, joint mistakes, ancient errors of judgment, wrong attitudes and habits of thought, worldwide
selfish purpose and intent, a universal spirit of aggression which, down the ages, has influenced
first one nation and then another, the tendency last century to crystallise and become static, the
reactionary forces on every hand—these are universal qualities and no nation and no race is free of
guilt or has entirely clean hands.
...

The battle is therefore on between the form side of life and the soul. The Dweller on the Threshold (the
threshold of divinity, my brothers) is humanity itself with its ancient habits of thought, its selfishness
and greed. Humanity today stands face to face with the Angel of the Presence—the Soul Whose nature
is love and light and inclusive understanding. The great problem today is which of these two will
emerge the victor out of the conflict, and which of these two great agencies of life will determine
humanity's future and indicate the way which humanity will decide to go.
...

Many years ago I indicated that the Christ would come in three ways, or rather, that the fact of His
Presence could be proved in three distinctive phases.

I said then that the first move which the Hierarchy would make would be the stimulation of the spiritual
consciousness in man, the evocation of humanity's spiritual demands on a large scale, and the
nurturing—on a worldwide scale—of the Christ consciousness in the human heart. This has already
been done, and with most effective results. Of the factual nature of this process the vociferous demands
of men of goodwill, of welfare workers and of those pledged to international cooperation, to the relief
of world distress and to the establishment of right human relations are the undeniable expression. That
phase of the preparatory work which is indicative of His coming has now reached a stage where
nothing can arrest its progress or slow down its momentum. In spite of appearances, this uprising of the
Christ-consciousness has been successful, and what may appear as reverse activity is of no importance
in the long run, and only of a temporary nature.
The second move of the Hierarchy, I told you, would be the impressing of the minds of enlightened
men everywhere by spiritual ideas embodying the new truths, by the "descent" (if I may so call it) of
the new concepts which will govern human living, and by the over-shadowing of all world disciples
and the New Group of World Servers by the Christ Himself. You will recall how, in the Bible story,
Christ symbolically evoked the recognition of John the Baptist and imparted the things of the Kingdom
of God to the disciples who walked to Emmaus, though they recognised not their Companion. This
planned move of the Hierarchy is also progressing well; men and women everywhere and in every
department of life are enunciating those new truths which should in the future guide human living; they
are building those new organisations, movements and groups—large or small—which will familiarise

the mass of men with the reality of the need and the mode of meeting it. This they are doing because
they are driven thereto by the warmth of their hearts and their loving response to human distress;
without formulating it thus to themselves, they are nevertheless working to bring into visibility the
Kingdom of God on earth. No denial of these facts is possible, in view of the multiplicity of this type of
organisations, books and speeches.
Thirdly, I told you that Christ might come in person and walk among men as He did before. This has
not yet taken place, but plans are being laid which will enable Him to do so. Those plans do not involve
the birth of some nice child in some nice home on earth; they will not produce the wild claims and the
credulous recognition of the well-meaning and the unintelligent, as is so frequently the case today, nor
will someone appear and say: This is the Christ. He is here or He is there. I would point out to you,
however, that the widespread appearance of such tales and claims, though undesirable, misleading and
wrong, nevertheless demonstrates human expectancy of the imminence of His coming. Belief in His
coming is basic in the human consciousness. How He will come, in what manner, I may not and should
not say. The exact moment has not yet arrived, nor has the method of His appearance been determined.
The factual nature of the two earlier and preparatory moves, already made by the Hierarchy under His
direction, are the guarantee that He will come and that—when He does—mankind will be ready.

...

The intelligence of divinity is vested in the spiritual Hierarchy, and that Hierarchy is today composed
of Those Who have united in Themselves both the intellect and the intuition, the practical and the
apparently impractical, the factual way of life and the way of the man who sees a vision. There are also
the people who must be found in the market place of daily life; these are the people who must be
trained in the divine recognitions which are essentially physical plane responses to the new expansions
of consciousness. The Christ Who will return will not be like the Christ Who (apparently) departed. He
will not be a "man of sorrows"; He will not be a silent, pensive figure; He will be the enunciator of
spiritual statements which will not necessitate interpretation (and give rise to misinterpretation) be
cause He will be present to indicate the true meaning.

...

The Son of God is on His way and He cometh not alone. His advance guard is already here and the
Plan which they must follow is already made and clear. Let recognition be the aim.

...

There are at
the present time three great activities going on:
First, the activity to be felt in the "centre where the will of God is known," that will-to-good which has
carried all creation on toward a greater glory and a steadily deepening, intelligent responsiveness; this
today is creatively endeavouring to bring in the new world order, the order of the Kingdom of God
under the physical supervision of the Christ. This might be regarded as the externalisation of the
spiritual Hierarchy of our planet. Of this, the return of the Christ to visible activity will be the sign and
the symbol.
Secondly, the critical activity which is conditioning the spiritual Hierarchy, from the Christ Himself
down to the lowest aspirant to be found on the periphery of that centre where the love of God has full
play. There it is fully realised that (in the words of St. Paul) "the whole creation groaneth and travaileth
in pain together until now, waiting for the manifestation of the Sons of God". It is for that manifestation
that They now prepare, these "Sons of God Who are the Sons of Men"; it is for this coming forth to
outer active service that They are already—one by one—entering into outer activity upon the physical
plane. They are not recognised for what They are, but They go about the Father's business,
demonstrating goodwill, seeking to enlarge the horizon of humanity, and thus prepare the way for the
One Whom They serve, the Christ, the Master of all the Masters and the Teacher alike of angels and of
men.

Thirdly, there is humanity itself, "the centre which we call the race of men"—a centre at present full of
chaos, turmoil and confusion, a humanity full of pain, bewilderment, disturbance, yet mentally aware
of infinite possibilities, emotionally fighting for that plan which seems to them to be the best, but with
no sense of coherency or any realisation that it must be the one world for the one humanity. They desire
simply emotional peace, security in which to live and work, and a vision of a future which will satisfy
some inchoate sense of divine persistence. They are physically ill, deprived for the most part of the
essentials of normal wholesome living, wracked with the sense of financial insecurity and—
consciously or unconsciously—invoking the Father of all on behalf of themselves and of the rest of the
world.
The solution is the return of the Christ. This is the ascertained will of God; it is the desire of Christ
Himself and of His disciples, the Masters of the Wisdom; it is the unrealised demand of men in all
lands. Where there is unification of purpose, of spiritual intention and of realised need, then there is
only one thing which can arrest that return, and that is the failure of mankind to prepare the stage for
that stupendous event, to clear the highways, familiarise the people with the idea, and bring about the
required measure of peace on Earth—a peace based upon right human relations.

Thirdly, there is humanity itself, "the centre which we call the race of men"—a centre at present full of
chaos, turmoil and confusion, a humanity full of pain, bewilderment, disturbance, yet mentally aware
of infinite possibilities, emotionally fighting for that plan which seems to them to be the best, but with
no sense of coherency or any realisation that it must be the one world for the one humanity. They desire
simply emotional peace, security in which to live and work, and a vision of a future which will satisfy
some inchoate sense of divine persistence. They are physically ill, deprived for the most part of the
essentials of normal wholesome living, wracked with the sense of financial insecurity and—
consciously or unconsciously—invoking the Father of all on behalf of themselves and of the rest of the
world.
The solution is the return of the Christ. This is the ascertained will of God; it is the desire of Christ
Himself and of His disciples, the Masters of the Wisdom; it is the unrealised demand of men in all
lands. Where there is unification of purpose, of spiritual intention and of realised need, then there is
only one thing which can arrest that return, and that is the failure of mankind to prepare the stage for
that stupendous event, to clear the highways, familiarise the people with the idea, and bring about the
required measure of peace on Earth—a peace based upon right human relations.

Source: Google Books

[Christ=Maitreya]

More on Bailey: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alice_Bailey

Jeffrey
13th June 2012, 02:31
http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/cienciareal/images/cienciareal19_01.gif

Choronzon is a demon or devil that originated in writing with the 16th century occultists Edward Kelley and John Dee within the latter's occult system of Enochian magic. In the 20th century he became an important element within the mystical system of Thelema, founded by Aleister Crowley, where he is the Dweller in the Abyss,[1][2] believed to be the last great obstacle between the adept and enlightenment. Thelemites believe that if he is met with proper preparation, then his function is to destroy the ego, which allows the adept to move beyond the Abyss of occult cosmology.

In much the same way that Satan has been championed by some of those who object to Christianity, Choronzon has been turned into a positive figure by some iconoclastic occultists, in particular chaos magicians who object to what they see as the stultifying and restrictive dogma of Thelema. Peter Carroll's "Mass of Choronzon" is a ritual with the purpose of casting the energy of one's ego into the universe to effectuate an unknown desire.

This, in part, has served as an inspiration for modernised ritual effectuation based on the "333 Current". Carroll himself states in the afore-mentioned book, however, that Choronzon is simply the name given to the obsessional side-effects of any deluded search for a false Holy Guardian Angel, or anything which the magician would mistake for his own profound genius itself.

Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Choronzon

Choronzon, also known as 333, Lord of Hallucinations, is one of the most feared umbrood in existence. Many mages have fallen prey to its cunning plans, and its power can’t be ignored. It is a preceptor, which some claim is one of the Wyrm’s most dangerous servants. Other mages whisper that it is a part of Wyrm capable of independent action. Some mages claim Choronzon is the Wyrm. The truth is not known. Choronzon appears to sometimes be a group of entities, and sometimes a single entity (My name is Legion).

...

Choronzon is confused and often quite stupid. But it is also extremely cunning and dangerous. It can manipulate people subtly while appearing to make crude attacks. The demon will almost always retreat from any attack, not even defending itself. But it will never give up, and will reappear later, in a more insidious form. The only thing it cannot abide is order and discipline. Any form of highly ordered thought, speech or behavior is abhorrent to it, and it will flee if possible (unless it could topple the order in a subtle way).
...

Yet this is precisely the confrontation of Crossing presently faced by the planet as a whole, as chronic 3rd density (host of physically focused consciousness) transmutes through implacable processes of Cosmic Timing to the unmasked meta physical fourth. Such Crossing, being imposed upon the plane and all its corporealized inhabitants does not, then, depend upon the personal desideration of “approach” but visits all its disrupting implications directly upon and through the consciousness of everyone no matter how dismally unprepared. This accounts for all the political, social, economic, national, technological, energetic and spiritual disruption characterizing the calendar of “current events” on the planet In particular it manifests as a direct communication from the heart of the Abyss, that channeled confabulation of cacophonous “counsel” issuing from the dead zone or no-man's-land of self proclaimed/invisible Brothers and higher dimensional beings from beyond.

...

The opportunity of every plane, dimension, planetary or dark star entity, social/memory/complex and galactic guild to pour its influence, advice and allure into the widening breach of the crumbling 3rd density “screen” can only manifest, collectively, as a chaos; it can only sift out in the end as a gibberish, an ultimately unintelligible babble of oranges demanding to be compared and collated with apples, and an all too gullible Earth intelligence soaking in the psycho active downpour (wreaking witless though nonetheless extensive damage on the mind/body complex) while trying so earnestly to comply with the Alice in Wonder land instructions.


Thus the Spirit of Choronzon is alive-and-well, presently known to one and all but by another name. With so many, competing and obviously contradictory “Christs” and “Jesuses” coming by active interdiction on channeled airwaves owing to guaranteed kneejerk adulation and uncritical obsequy toward the bare whisper of the name, the longstanding archetypal image holding sway over the planet by a priestly and off-planet confidence-game is now manifestly decaying, expiring like an isotope as it sheds its last radiative venom over the planet. The identity of “that Devil Choronzon” is given away in the insane susurration and slow crumble of the greasepaint countenance given its last ugly embodiment through insipid “Sanandas” and specious sons-of-god sponsored courtesy of “Ashtar Command”, P.O. Box 333 Betelgeuse in the Constellation Orion.

...

The fallen, carnal nature of all mankind has a correspondence with Choronzon, one of whose functions is to catalyze the inherent chaos within us. As a demoness, she is quick-tempered (typical of most demons, in fact) and passionate without self-control, and is thus known in some circles as the Obscene Gardener of Bitterness. When the soul refuses to forgive wrongdoing and the carnal aspects of hate and bitterness take over, Choronzon is there, invited in by transgression of the Law of Forgiveness which Christ taught. If there is bitterness or hatred in a soul, then it’s a good bet that somewhere, and to some degree, Choronzon is involved.

Satan is a master at playing with our unseen fears, and Choronzon is his primary agent waiting in ambush within. One of the peculiarities about Choronzon - yet not so peculiar when you consider that all demons are anti-life, since they possess none of their own and must rob it from disobedient humans - is that she has no substance - she is an empty shell simulating life, as is true of all counterfeit spiritual activity. Like all demons, Choronzon tears people apart inside and then feeds off their life force which leaks out rather like a damaged nuclear reactor. This ’spiritual bleeding’ leads to a kind of ’spiritual anaemia’, draining the soul of its will to live. If Choronzon had a motto it would probably be: "Let my total will be done" ... at the expense of your own, of course.

...

Occultists who are aware of Choronzon have been deceived into believing that she is someone they must "overcome" in order to "ascend" to a plane of mythical enlightenment and immortality. But true to demonic form, Satan uses one set of demons to oppose others to create the illusion of "white" vs. "black magic" or other sets of opposites. Demons help noone. They are not interested in human beings as anything other than sources of energy to be parasitized or vampirised, and take perverse pleasure in deceiving them. Satan has set up mythical ’paths to enlightenment’ which lead to destruction either in this life or the next, for it matters little to him whether they discover the truth of his deception here or there, so long as he has them in his power. Choronzon may be used as part of the theatre of demonic illusion and convince occultists that she is a ’power’ to be overcome in their spiritual ’ascent’ to some ’higher plane’, not realizing that all the planes are a part of the clever transient scenery purporting to lead to some ’reward’ for loyalty. As you will have read in the story of Hecate, the loyalty of humans to demons is never rewarded except with greater enslavement or destruction. Crowley may have believed that he ’overcame’ Choronzon as part of his journey to some ’higher plane’ but the truth is he is one of the greatest fools of them all - for he is utterly trapped and powerless now.

...

So what does Choronzon do? By messing around with mental, emotional and physical processes, she simply blocks off the natural God-given functions of reason, feeling and health. The effect of Choronzon is to create within a person confusion and give the impression that he is quite stupid. A person possessed of this demoness will alternate between thinking that he is extremely intelligent to being very stupid indeed. The person may have great depth and insights into certain aspects of life but has little or no idea of what the whole consists of, and cannot tie them together because key thought and feeling channels are deliberately blocked. In short, they are unable to integrate their diverse thoughts and feelings. In the case of MPD (Multiple Personality Syndrome), this anarchy is maintained between the various alters who cannot see their way to finding wholeness and integration. There are just so many gaps in mental and emotional knowledge caused by this intruding demoness and her legions of helpers that they see no hope of ever being one again. Fear replaces certainty upon which demons naturally play with great skill, convincing them that only they can "hold the show together". Removing them through deliverance is the first or integral step with the process of integrating the ego on the basis of truth and not lies.

Choronzon is cunning and dangerous to an extreme. She is able to subtly manipulate people while appearing to make overtly crude attacks. Whilst she will often retreat from an attack that uses the Name and Blood of Christ, she rarely gives up and returns at another convenient time and usually in a more insidious and unexpected form. A characteristic of this demoness is that she passionately hates ordered thought, ordered speech, and ordered behavior. Thus she is dedicated to the task of creating disorder and anarchy. She hates rules, commandments, and systems which might bring order, harmony and system to the soul within.

Choronzon rarely appears threatening to the victim and frequently gives the impression that she is incapable of doing much harm. By this deception she is able to consolidate her control. But the act of just listening to her is enough to accelerate the planting of the seeds of dissolution in the victim. Every flaw and illusion in the victim will be painstakingly strengthened thereby, causing the victim to believe in his own self-image carefully crafted by the demoness. By this means the victim is deflected from what he must do to retain control of his mind and reason, namely, turning to Christ for salvation and casting out the demons present. The mind thus infected by Choronzon will gradually decay and the total possession of the victim will simply be a matter of time, irrespective of how strong-willed the victim may believe he is. For the victim will be unaware that his own will has been subverted to the will (Thelema) of the demoness, like a virus taking over the duplicating apparatus of the cell in order to multiply itself and create chaos (cancer) in the process.

Choronzon is dangerous precisely because she almost never manifests physically, her craft being to make the victim think he is in perfect control over his own mind. When she does manifest, is is usually only as a voice, though sometimes she manifests as thousands of voices to give the impression that thousands of demons are present.

Source: http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/cienciareal/cienciareal19.htm

This is the Dweller of the Threshold also known as the Great Initiator (see above post with Alice Bailey excerpts referencing this).

Jeffrey
13th June 2012, 04:08
http://www.samaelgnosis.us/topic/files/guardian_umbral.gif

"Theurgy is one thing and Necromancy is another... The internal master of the Theurgist is the Intimate. The internal master of the Necromancer is his Guardian of the Threshold to whom they call the guardian of their Consciousness, the guardian of the precinct, the guardian of their chamber, the guardian of their sanctum... The Intimate is our Divine Spirit, our Real Being, our Internal Angel. The Guardian of the Threshold is the internal depth of our animal “I.” The Intimate is the ardent flame of Horeb. In accordance with Moses, the Intimate is the Ruach Elohim who sowed the waters in the beginning of the world. He is the Sun King, our Divine Monad, the Alter ego of Cicerone. The Guardian of the Threshold is our Satan... our internal beast, the source of all of our animal passions and brutal appetites... The Real Being of the Theurgist is the Intimate. The superior “I” of the Necromancer is the Guardian of the Threshold. The powers of the Intimate are divine. The powers of the Guardian of the Threshold are diabolic. The Theurgist worships the Intimate. The Necromancer worships the Guardian of the Threshold. The Theurgist avails himself with the power of his Intimate in order to perform his great works of practical magic. The Necromancer worships the Guardian of the Threshold for his works of black magic."






- Samael Aun Weor, The Revolution of Beelzebub

http://gnosticteachings.org/glossary/g/2390-guardian-of-the-threshold.html

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Guardian_of_the_Threshold

Jeffrey
13th June 2012, 04:26
Choronzon is Yaltabaoth or Samael - The Chief Archon

Neuburg (referred to as "the Scribe" in the transcript) took his place in the magical circle, while Crowley states that he himself abode apart, in his magical robe with its hood drawn over his face. I had always assumed that Crowley was present in the triangle of evocation during the working and provided the physical basis for the manifestation of Choronzon - that is, for a time, Crowley was Choronzon. Crowley implies otherwise, stating he was in a secret place and he neither moved or spoke. On reflection, this is Crowleyan ambiguity at its worst - I believe he means that as a Master of the Temple his essential nature was across the Abyss in the "City of the Pyramids", a very secret place indeed, a place characterised by stillness and silence. Neuburg’s record of what happened suggests that the body of Crowley, possessed by Choronzon, was very active indeed. The "vision and the voice" began:





There is no being in the outermost Abyss, but constant forms come forth from the nothingness of it. Then the Devil of the Aethyr, that mighty devil Choronzon, crieth aloud, Zazas, Zazas, Nasatanada Zasas.

I am the Master of Form, and from me all forms proceed.

I am I.

I have shut myself up from the spendthrifts, my gold is safe in my treasure-chamber, and I have made every living thing my concubine, and none shall touch them, save only I. And yet I am scorched, even while I shiver in the wind. He hateth me and tormenteth me. He would have stolen me from myself, but I shut myself up and mock at him, even while he plagueth me. From me come leprosy and pox and plague and cancer and cholera and the falling sickness. Ah! I will reach up to the knees of the Most High, and tear his phallus with my teeth, and I will bray his testicles in a mortar, and make poison thereof, to slay the sons of men.


Note firstly the demiurgic declaration of Chrononzon: "I am I". This demon is the master of form. Note also that he mutilates the body of God and turns it to poison.





Choronzon hath no form, because he is the maker of all form; and so rapidly he changeth from one to the other as he may best think fit to seduce those whom he hateth, the servants of the Most High. Thus taketh he the form of a beautiful woman, or of a wise and holy man, or of a serpent that writheth upon the earth ready to sting.

At this point Neuburg literally saw these many forms of Choronzon, even the form of a woman he loved. Sometimes Choronzon spoke with Crowley’s own voice. Much of the time the voice of Choronzon was an "insane babble".





And, because he is himself, therefore he is no self; the terror of darkness, and the blindness of night, and the deafness of the adder, and the tastelessness of stale and stagnant water, and the black fire of hatred, and the udders of the Cat of slime; not one thing, but many things. Yet, with all that, his torment is eternal. The sun burns him as he writhes naked upon the sands of hell, and the wind cuts him bitterly to the bone, a harsh dry wind, so that he is sore athirst. Give unto me, I pray thee, one drop of water from the pure springs of Paradise, that I may quench my thirst.

I feed upon the names of the Most High. I churn them in my jaws, and I void them from my fundament. I fear not the power of the Pentagram, for I am the Master of the Triangle. My name is three hundred and thirty and three, and that is thrice one. Be vigilant, therefore, for I warn thee that I am about to deceive thee. I shall say words that thou wilt take to be the cry of the Aethyr, and thou wilt write them down, thinking them to be great secrets of Magick power, and they will be only my jesting with thee.

I know the name of the Angel of thee and thy brother P. . . ., and all thy dealings with him are but a cloak for thy filthy sorceries.

(Here the Scribe averred that he knew more than the demon, and so feared him not, and ordered the demon to proceed.)

Thou canst tell me naught that I know not, for in me is all Knowledge: Knowledge is my name. Is not the head of the great Serpent arisen into Knowledge?

The great serpent referred to is Leviathon, but more particularly this refers to a Golden Dawn diagram which shows the serpent reaching from the worlds of the evil shells below the Tree of Life up to the place on the Tree called Da’ath, or Knowledge. What could Neuburg tell the Maker of Worlds what he does not already know?





Images, images, images, all without control, all without reason. The malice of Choronzon is not the malice of a being; it is the quality of malice, because he that boasteth himself "I am I", hath in truth no self, and these are they that are fallen under my power, the slaves of the Blind One that boasted himself to be the Enlightened One. For there is no centre, nay, nothing but Dispersion.

Here Choronzon (or Crowley) finally and unequivocally gives the show away. It was obvious before, but now it is spelled out for us. Anyone who has read the gnostic gospels recovered from Nag Hammadi will know this demon. The etymology of the name Samael has two derivations. The most common and traditional derivation is that it derives from the Hebrew word for poison, and means "Poison of God". The identification of Choronzon with Samael was made on the basis of his appearance in Dee’s transcript as the instrument of the Fall, and in Crowley’s vision he is the poisoner and despoiler of the world.

However, the eminent scholar of Jewish mysticism, Gershom Scholem, who made an extensive study of ancient gnostic texts, shows that the oldest and most accurate etymology for Samael is "the blind archon", and he is identical with the demonic demiurge of the Ophites, Ialdebaoth. He was also known as "the blind dragon" and identified with Leviathon. In Mandean gnostism Samael is the demon of blindness. (Scholem, OotK p.295 for extensive sources).

A gnostic text found at Nag Hammadi, The Nature (Hypostasis) of the Archons, describes the demiurgic demon creator of the world:





"Their chief is blind [because of his] power and ignorance [and his arrogance] he said, with his [power], "It is I who am God; there is none [apart from me]."

When he said this, he sinned against the [entirety]. And this speech got up to incorruptibility; then there was a voice that came forth from incorruptibility saying "You are mistaken, Samael" - which is, "god of the blind".

His thoughts became blind. And having expelled his power - that is, the blasphemy he had spoken - he pursued it down to chaos and the abyss ...


When Crowley/Chronozon mentions the "slaves of the Blind One that boasted himself to be the Enlightened One", it seems unquestionable that he is referring to the gnostic myth of Samael. Another gnostic text from the Nag Hammadi corpus , "The Secret Book (Apocryphon) of John" states:





"Now the archon who is weak has three names. The first name is Yaltabaoth, the second is Saklas, and the third is Samael. And he is impious in his arrogance". (TNHG)

Choronzon is the master and the maker of form who has no face because he has all faces ( see above). Another text, quoted by Kurt Rudolph, describes Ialdebaoth as follows:





"But Jaldabaoth, Saklas, the many formed, so that he can show himself with any face, gave to them (the planets) of the fire which belongs to him; but he did not give them of the pure light of the power he had drawn from his mother. For the reason that he ruled over them, because of the glory which was in him from the power [of the light] of his mother. For this reason he himself called "God" in that he resisted the nature from which he had come into being. And he bound seven powers with the principalities."


The mother who brings forth the "abortion" Ialdebaoth is the subject of Crowley’s vision of the next (and ninth) Aethyr - he calls her "the Virgin of Eternity", otherwise known in Kabbalah as the sephira Binah.

It is significant that the words Crowley/Choronzon uses are not vague stabs in the general direction of gnostism - they might have been copied directly from gnostic texts. The Nag Hammadi texts were not discovered until 1945, two years before Crowley’s death, so we cannot accuse him of plagiarism, but (in the comical extreme) we can imagine Crowley and Neuburg stumbling across troves of Coptic texts amongst the sand dunes and translating them in situ. More realistically, Crowley, who was astonishingly erudite, could have found traces of this lore in the works of early Church heresiologists such as Irenaeus of Lyons [Note: since orginally writing this I have inspected the work of Irenaeus and find nothing that would account for Crowley/Choronzon's prescience. Any insight into a source for "the Blind One that boasted himself to be the Enlightened One" would be appreciated]

Less easy to rationalise is what comes next. When I began to read Dee’s angelic transcripts I was struck by the thought that the God of Dee’s angels was the same demonic demiurgic God I was already familiar with in gnostic texts. It is difficult to give much substance to this feeling, other than to say that the original gnostics derived their demiurge by taking the worst qualities of the God of the Jews, transforming him into a demonic entity. The God of Dee’s angels is similarly demonic - a God of wrath and punishments and ‘righteousness’ who fully intends (like the God of Revelation) to turn the world into a charnel-house. In his book Tetragrammaton, Donald Tyson points out the phrase "God of Righteousness" quoted in the ninth Enochian key (quoted earlier) is given as IAD BALTOH in Enochian, a transparent anagram of IALDBAOTH. For either of Dee or Kelly to be this ingeniously erudite beggars belief.

Crowley’s "vision and voice" continued the manifestation of Choronzon:





Would God that I were dead.

For know that I am proud and revengeful and lascivious, and I prate even as thou. For even as I walked among the Sons of God, I heard it said that P. . .could both will and know, and might learn at length to dare, but that to keep silence he should never learn. O thou that art so ready to speak, so slow to watch, thou art delivered over unto my power for this. And now one word was necessary unto me, and I could not speak it. I behold the beauty of the earth in her desolation, and greater far is mine, who sought to be my naked self. Knowest thou that in my soul is utmost fear? And such is my force and my cunning, that a hundred times have I been ready to leap, and for fear have missed. And a thousand times am I baulked by them of the City of the Pyramids, that set snares for my feet. More knowledge have I than the Most High, but my will is broken, and my fierceness is marred by fear, and I must speak, speak, speak, millions of mad voices in my brain.


The secret of Choronzon is that Choronzon and and "Most High" are the same. There isn’t a sheet of paper that one could insert between them. This is the origin of Bill Heidrick’s comment that there isn’t much point in preventing Choronzon from manifesting in the physical universe, because the universe is "in a sense" Choronzon. The "Most High" is as demonically poisonous and destructive as Choronzon, and declares, like Choronzon , the He is the only God. Every pulpit thumper is Choronzon, declaring the one truth; and the pulpit thumpers, thundering at the blasphemies and heresies and sacriligious untruths of other pulpit thumpers are the many faces of Choronzon. Every person who makes a world for other people to live in is the "Most High", setting down laws of right and wrong, good and evil, and in their demiurgic isolation they are also Choronzon. Every aspect of Chronozon, declaring "I am I" in brief isolation from the whole, is the Most High, but taken together (and there can only be one Most High) they constitute the raving dispersion of Choronzon.

Choronzon is the particular foe of magicians. Dee, for example, believed utterly in a Most High who had all knowledge. A common theme in the Enochian Keys is that the magician commands because he is a "true worshipper of the Highest". As a magician approaches the heirophantic position in Chesed, the last sephira before the Abyss, he is assumed to have all the answers. He is a pope in his own world, with faithful followers who demand mysteries with answers, who demand revelations just as Dee prayed for revelations. That is why Choronzon scorns Neuburg’s claim to know more than he - Choronzon has all the answers anyone could ever want. A problem with having all the answers is that all the other hierophants also have all the answers, and so the eleventh Aethyr is the Holy City with its mighty walls and towers and motionless legions guarding against the terrible powers of the Abyss, where everything is real, and nothing is true, and the mightiest of hierophants is nothing.

Crowley does not beat around the bush on this issue. In his own words:





For he is wisdom, and by wisdom hath he made the Worlds, and from that wisdom issue judgements 70 by 4, that are the 4 eyes of the double-headed one; that are the 4 devils, Satan, Lucifer, Leviathan, Belial, that are the great princes of the evil of the world. {142}

And Satan is worshipped by men under the name of Jesus; and Lucifer is worshipped by men under the name of Brahma; and Leviathan is worshipped by men under the name of Allah; and Belial is worshipped by men under the name of Buddha.

Poor Neuburg, alone in the protective magical circle, had to contend against all the verbal wiles of the mightiest of devils. Choronzon began to recite the poem Mad Tom O’Bedlam:





With a heart of furious fancies,
Whereof I am Commander,
With a burning spear
And a horse of Air
To the wilderness I wander.

(The idea was to keep the Scribe busy writing, so as to spring upon him. For, while the Scribe talked, Choronzon had thrown sand into the circle, and filled it up. But Choronzon could not think fast and continuously, and so resorted to the device of quotation.

The Scribe had written two or three words of "Tom o'Bedlam," when Choronzon sprang within the circle (that part of the circumference of which that was nearest to him he had been filling up with sand all this time), and leaped upon the Scribe, throwing him to the earth. The conflict took place within the circle. The Scribe called upon Tetragrammaton, and succeeded in compelling Choronzon to return into his triangle. By dint of anger and of threatening him with the Magick Staff did he accomplish this. He then repaired the circle. The discomfited demon now continued):

All is dispersion. These are the qualities of things. The tenth Aethyr is the world of adjectives, and there is no substance therein.

I am a-cold.


(Here Choronzon, being a couth and literary demon, ceases being Mad Tom O’Bedlam and becomes poor Tom of King Lear):





(Here Choronzon wanted to leave the triangle to obtain wherewith to cover his nakedness. The Scribe refused the request, threatening the demon. After a while the latter continued)

I am commanded, why I know not, by him that speaketh. Were it thou, thou little fool, I would tear thee limb from limb. I would bite off thine ears and nose before I began with thee. I would take thy guts for fiddle-strings at the Black Sabbath.

I have prevailed against the Kingdom of the Father, and befouled his beard; and I have prevailed against the Kingdom of the Son, and torn off his Phallus; but against the Kingdom of the Holy Ghost shall I strive and not prevail. The three slain doves are my threefold blasphemy against him; but their blood shall make fertile the sand, and I writhe in blackness and horror of hate, and prevail not.


At the conclusion Crowley wrote the name BABALON in the sand with his magical ring and he and Neuburg lit a great fire in the sand to purify the place.

This incident in the desert is one of the most memorable incidents in Crowley’s vivid and memorable life; perhaps it is the most memorable. It has been enormously influential, and an elaborate mythology has accreted around Choronzon and the Abyss.

A key part of this development has been the modern interpretation of the non-sephiroth Da’ath as a gateway. Da’ath means ‘knowledge’. Where the word appears in Genesis it is translated into Greek as ‘gnosis’. When Adam knew Eve, the word used was based on the same verb root as the word Da’ath...

Source (full article): http://www.digital-brilliance.com/kab/essays/GnosticTrail.htm

starninja
13th June 2012, 05:29
Originally posted by Vivek
Many years ago I indicated that the Christ would come in three ways, or rather, that the fact of His
Presence could be proved in three distinctive phases.

I said then that the first move which the Hierarchy would make would be the stimulation of the spiritual
consciousness in man, the evocation of humanity's spiritual demands on a large scale, and the
nurturing—on a worldwide scale—of the Christ consciousness in the human heart. This has already
been done, and with most effective results. Of the factual nature of this process the vociferous demands
of men of goodwill, of welfare workers and of those pledged to international cooperation, to the relief
of world distress and to the establishment of right human relations are the undeniable expression.

An interesting post. I haven’t read The Externalization of the Hierarchy by Alice Bailey yet. But I will as I want to verify some disturbing quotes I read from her book.
She was involved with Theosophical Society and she also had a contact with Ascended master whom she called Koot Hoomi. She knew the work of Helena Petrovna Blavatsky.



Excerpt from The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky — Vol. 2


VOL. 2, PAGE 233 HOLY SATAN.

The true esoteric view about “Satan,” the opinion held on this subject by the whole philosophic antiquity, is admirably brought out in an appendix, entitled “The Secret of Satan,” to the second edition of Dr. A. Kingsford’s “Perfect Way.” No better and clearer indication of the truth could be offered to the intelligent reader, and it is therefore quoted here at some length: —

“1. And on the seventh day (seventh creation of the Hindus),* there went forth from the presence of God a mighty Angel, full of wrath and consuming, and God gave him the dominion of the outermost sphere.†

2. “Eternity brought forth Time; the Boundless gave birth to Limit; Being descended into generation.”‡

4. “Among the Gods is none like unto him, into whose hands are committed the kingdoms, the power and the glory of the worlds:”

5. “Thrones and empires, the dynasties of kings,§ the fall of nations, the birth of churches, the triumph of Time.”

For, as is said in Hermes, “Satan is the door-keeper of the Temple of the King; he standeth in Solomon’s porch; he holdeth the key of the Sanctuary, that no man enter therein, save the Anointed having the arcanum of Hermes” (v. 20 and 21).

These suggestive and majestic verses had reference with the ancient Egyptians and other civilized peoples of antiquity to the creative and generative light of the Logos (Horus, Brahma, Ahura-Mazda, etc., etc., as primeval manifestations of the ever-unmanifested Principle, e.g., Ain-Soph, Parabrahm, or ZeruanaAkerne — Boundless Time — Kala)


VOL. 2, PAGE 234 THE SECRET DOCTRINE

33. “Satan is the minister of God, Lord of the seven mansions of Hades” . . . .
The seven or Saptaloka of the Earth with the Hindus; for Hades, or the Limbo of Illusion, of which theology makes a region bordering on Hell, is simply our globe, the Earth, and thus Satan is called —
33 “. . . . the angel of the manifest Worlds.”
It is “Satan who is the god of our planet and the only god,” and this without any allusive metaphor to its wickedness and depravity. For he is one with the Logos, “the first son, eldest of the gods,” in the order.


And how painter see Lucifer and Satan. Blake was involved in occult. :lol:

http://www.william-blake.org/105330/Satan,-Sin,-and-Death--Satan-Comes-to-the-Gates-of-Hell-large.jpg

William Blake, Satan, Sin, and Death- Satan Comes to the Gates of Hell





http://www.william-blake.org/209011/Inferno,-Canto-XXXIV,-22-64,-Lucifer-at-the-last-section-of-the-nineth-circle-large.jpg

William Blake, Inferno, Canto XXXIV, 22-64, Lucifer at the last section of the nineth circle






http://www.illusionsgallery.com/lucifer-L.jpg

Lucifer, Franz von Stuck

Jeffrey
13th June 2012, 21:02
I am bumping the thread. There is no shortage of information on luciferian energies here. I am taking a break from posting to dig a little more into how these energies have interfered with the evolution (spiritually and physically) of "wo/mankind" to high-jack something that they are attempting to pervert and exploit for their own purposes. A new thread is probably required for that alone actually, but could be here as well. I hope you can take all of the dogma, fanaticism, and paranoia out of the material and see the common theme. If you think this is a witch hunt then you have already done yourself the disservice of avoiding what you need to recognize. This is about deconstruction, not destruction, which is what they want to build the world like they want it, to implement their programs (actually they have been furthering this agenda for a long time now, tbtb behind tbtb, they needed the world to buy into that before they could offer "the solution" its all bs). They want to destroy so they can rebuild as they see fit and they will package and sell it to you wrapped in Christmas paper with a nice pretty bow. This energy leads to death/destruction and not in an enlightened sense but in a weary, long, wide-path kind of way - it's not your agenda so don't buy it - christianity isn't your agenda either, it's their agenda. Now Jesus Christ is a different story, still just as important in "countering" these influences, and not like you think I think it is.

sunflower
13th June 2012, 21:28
There is so much information in this thread that I could really reread everything a second time to get a good overview. Sometimes I feel a wee bit guilty. So much to learn here and I spend available time reading and not contributing! LOL

starninja
13th June 2012, 22:49
I am bumping the thread. There is no shortage of information on luciferian energies here. I am taking a break from posting to dig a little more into how these energies have interfered with the evolution (spiritually and physically) of "wo/mankind" to high-jack something that they are attempting to pervert and exploit for their own purposes. A new thread is probably required for that alone actually, but could be here as well. I hope you can take all of the dogma, fanaticism, and paranoia out of the material and see the common theme. If you think this is a witch hunt then you have already done yourself the disservice of avoiding what you need to recognize. This is about deconstruction, not destruction, which is what they want to build the world like they want it, to implement their programs (actually they have been furthering this agenda for a long time now, tbtb behind tbtb, they needed the world to buy into that before they could offer "the solution" its all bs). They want to destroy so they can rebuild as they see fit and they will package and sell it to you wrapped in Christmas paper with a nice pretty bow. This energy leads to death/destruction and not in an enlightened sense but in a weary, long, wide-path kind of way - it's not your agenda so don't buy it - christianity isn't your agenda either, it's their agenda. Now Jesus Christ is a different story, still just as important in "countering" these influences, and not like you think I think it is.



I agree with you. However, it is a challenge for all of us to separate lies from truth. It is much harder when the mind is overwhelmed with martial that may contain mixed lies and truth. Well, Benjamin Franklin said, “Half a truth is often a great lie”. This is our challenge.

And one of my favorite quotes of Einstein. This is for a person who sent me a PM accusing me of having ego for being honest. :lol:

If you are out to describe the truth, leave elegance to the tailor.
Albert Einstein

Jeffrey
14th June 2012, 02:34
I am bumping the thread. There is no shortage of information on luciferian energies here. I am taking a break from posting to dig a little more into how these energies have interfered with the evolution (spiritually and physically) of "wo/mankind" to high-jack something that they are attempting to pervert and exploit for their own purposes. A new thread is probably required for that alone actually, but could be here as well. I hope you can take all of the dogma, fanaticism, and paranoia out of the material and see the common theme. If you think this is a witch hunt then you have already done yourself the disservice of avoiding what you need to recognize. This is about deconstruction, not destruction, which is what they want to build the world like they want it, to implement their programs (actually they have been furthering this agenda for a long time now, tbtb behind tbtb, they needed the world to buy into that before they could offer "the solution" its all bs). They want to destroy so they can rebuild as they see fit and they will package and sell it to you wrapped in Christmas paper with a nice pretty bow. This energy leads to death/destruction and not in an enlightened sense but in a weary, long, wide-path kind of way - it's not your agenda so don't buy it - christianity isn't your agenda either, it's their agenda. Now Jesus Christ is a different story, still just as important in "countering" these influences, and not like you think I think it is.



I agree with you. However, it is a challenge for all of us to separate lies from truth. It is much harder when the mind is overwhelmed with martial that may contain mixed lies and truth. Well, Benjamin Franklin said, “Half a truth is often a great lie”. This is our challenge.
And one of my favorite quotes of Einstein. This is for a person who sent me a PM accusing me of having ego for being honest. :lol:

If you are out to describe the truth, leave elegance to the tailor.
Albert Einstein

Not only is the material mixed up but there is a part of your very makeup that is foreign, and thrives by means of deception. So, when we read those lies in which it covers itself (and covering the truth) the intruding energy fights it, and we struggle thinking we our fighting ourselves which in turn leaves one frustrated, confused, overwhelmed, and repulsed by entertaining the very material which would otherwise expose the real scenario. It guides our thoughts and our internal dialogue to an extent - there is nothing benevolent about it.

XuKjBIBBAL8

9eagle9
14th June 2012, 02:50
I hardly ever quote other people but I might have to steal that.



I am bumping the thread. There is no shortage of information on luciferian energies here. I am taking a break from posting to dig a little more into how these energies have interfered with the evolution (spiritually and physically) of "wo/mankind" to high-jack something that they are attempting to pervert and exploit for their own purposes. A new thread is probably required for that alone actually, but could be here as well. I hope you can take all of the dogma, fanaticism, and paranoia out of the material and see the common theme. If you think this is a witch hunt then you have already done yourself the disservice of avoiding what you need to recognize. This is about deconstruction, not destruction, which is what they want to build the world like they want it, to implement their programs (actually they have been furthering this agenda for a long time now, tbtb behind tbtb, they needed the world to buy into that before they could offer "the solution" its all bs). They want to destroy so they can rebuild as they see fit and they will package and sell it to you wrapped in Christmas paper with a nice pretty bow. This energy leads to death/destruction and not in an enlightened sense but in a weary, long, wide-path kind of way - it's not your agenda so don't buy it - christianity isn't your agenda either, it's their agenda. Now Jesus Christ is a different story, still just as important in "countering" these influences, and not like you think I think it is.



I agree with you. However, it is a challenge for all of us to separate lies from truth. It is much harder when the mind is overwhelmed with martial that may contain mixed lies and truth. Well, Benjamin Franklin said, “Half a truth is often a great lie”. This is our challenge.

And one of my favorite quotes of Einstein. This is for a person who sent me a PM accusing me of having ego for being honest. :lol:

If you are out to describe the truth, leave elegance to the tailor.
Albert Einstein

starninja
14th June 2012, 04:34
Originally posted by 9eagle9
I hardly ever quote other people but I might have to steal that.

Feel free to do so. I hardly quote others in a real life but on conspiracy forums it….. can be handy sometimes. :eyebrows:


Originally posted by Vivek
Not only is the material mixed up but there is a part of your very makeup that is foreign, and thrives by means of deception. So, when we read those lies in which it covers itself (and covering the truth) the intruding energy fights it, and we struggle thinking we our fighting ourselves which in turn leaves one frustrated, confused, overwhelmed, and repulsed by entertaining the very material which would otherwise expose the real scenario. It guides our thoughts and our internal dialogue to an extent - there is nothing benevolent about it.


I don’t know what you mean by a foreign makeup and I don’t want to make assumptions.

To have a few laughs……do you mean a reptilian makeup? There was a person who asked me if I was a reptilian. Hell no, I answered. I am a fully human and I enjoy it.

Well, Mahlon Blaine knew about reptilians. His created Nova Venus in 1938 and Venus Sardonica in 1929, long before we heard from D. Icke. Maybe, The Big Secret in no a secret at all. :no:



http://cdn2.all-art.org/art_20th_century/bauhaus/mahlon/Untitled-313.jpg

Nova Venus




http://cdn2.all-art.org/art_20th_century/bauhaus/mahlon/Untitled-314.jpg

Nova Venus




http://cdn2.all-art.org/art_20th_century/bauhaus/mahlon/Untitled-318.jpg

Nova Venus




http://www.thecarnivalnoir.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/04/Blaine-VenusSardonica1929b.jpg

Venus Sardonica



http://lh4.ggpht.com/-LpLUNUzSUkk/Sjxx7nK9spI/AAAAAAAAA5A/TKyGTW8fqFk/s512/XXX_027L_Mahlon_Blaine_Venus_Sardonica.jpg

Venus Sardonica

9eagle9
14th June 2012, 15:19
I pretty much keep myself under the realms of human , I am a human. I don't get myself that I'm an extraterrestrial in human form. Or a unicorn. Or an angel in human form, I'm a human. But....there is a lot to humanity that is lurking beneath the surface that we don't see..What kind or species of humans are there and are we. Because if there is only one 'kind' (kin, kinder, kindred) of human we are the only being on the planet that is exactly the same in this way and that just seems against the naturual order of things. KINDS would relate to....relations. How we are related. Kin, kindred, kinder.

Are we all related? Some of us are related?

A lot of people solemnly intone 'we are all related" The trailer trash of the new age. How can I be related to YOU when I cannot even Relate to you.

The Native Americans (the real ones...lol) will say in sweat lodge and call on "All MY relations".


Taken from another thread I posted in.

Over the last decade its become obvious to me that people aren't just people. Humans are not all the same, and that we have different species of humans hidden
under the physical form which is all pretty much the same. This hard for people to accept but we accept that we are all different races but on the other hand we don't. We say things like "They are a different race but they are just like me"



No they aren't. I mean come on WE aren't. Everything in their culture and their environment has molded them different, even their genetics and for some reason we think we are all just alike. Because we were told to think that.

When I say this people their knickers immediately get wadded and I'm accused of being a racist.

But seriously I look at modern day Eskimos, and how they live, living perched on the edge of a ice mass, hunting seals, eating not much but seals, living half the year in darkness half the year in perpetual light and I think 'how arrogant would it be for myself to think you are just like them. "

Once we let go of the notion 'we are all the same' one begins to notice how we are different.

Religions have been pumping us with the notion that everyone is the same, created equally under the eyes of God when it is apparent everyplace you look that we are not. But we still believe that. Because its 'nice' to believe that. To NOT believe that means you are cutting across the grain of indoctrination. Of course I'm JUST LIKE some simply lived aborginal tribe of people, right? Or I'm just like Rothchilds, the Rockefellers and the Queen of England. Right? RIGHT? I'm just like them right?

No. I'm not. Neither are you. Even they will tell you that. Their behavior would tell you as much. How many of us think, "If I had billions of dollars I could really help the world. If I had that sort of power I could really help the world."

They do have that sort of money and power and they aren't helping the world. Now its okay if the ptb are not like us, but its not okay to examine the differences of the common people.

So what is the human form, which all basically looks the same between us, hiding beneath it's skin. Different species of human, that are collectively called people or humans. If this were not true we would be the ONLY sort of being on the planet that was not broken down into different sorts of species. Take a buffalo and a cow. Both are Bovines. Are they the same? Yes and No. They share enough traits to be called Bovines or Cattle. But they aren't the same.

Horses and Ponys. Both Equines. Entirely different animals. Even though one is orse if it is not the required height someone will insist it's a pony. And its beyond the boundaries of good taste to call a miniature horse a pony. Ponies are entirely different to horses.

They are similar but genetically different. Like there's a basic template and its been build on (or taken away from) to produce a vast different sorts of animals that are similar but decidedly different not only in appearance, but intelligence, among other things.

So do we think really that we are the only species on earth created to be exactly the same because our human physical forms are roughly the same all clustered under this label of "People".

starninja
15th June 2012, 05:55
9eagle9 thank you for your insightful post. I agree that we have been indoctrinated to view all humans being as the same. New age dogma that “we are one” only reinforces that belief. We are individuals with own unique makeup who are capable of appreciating difference. But it is handy for those who has controlled us for centuries. I agree that we are not like Rothchilds, the Rockefellers and the Queen of England.
I have been reading about “blue bloods” who were masons. I have found corruption and scandals. I have also found disgusting sex scandals of Masonic Royal Order of Jesters. Well, judges, attorneys among them.
Are we the same? Absolutely not! But they want us to believe it. We may ask why?

9eagle9
15th June 2012, 15:07
The why is what Vivek is moving towards in this thread here.

The Masonic Orders are more than likely another perversion and corruption of earlier traditions. At some point they were probably integrated orders attempting to preserve earlier traditions and got infiltrated by something nastier.

Sex magick and sexual rites in earlier traditions were much tamer, and consensual and part of some everyday cultures thousands of years back. Now they have been perverted into sadistic acts that are not in the least consensual. Christianity's greatest quandry was putting a bad rap on sex in general but somehow trying to figure out a way of banning sex but not bringing the entire human race to a screeching halt. This was conveyed by the sacredness of marriage, and gimboled more around adultery rather than the union of two people. Making sure the wrong people didn't inadverntely breed and accidentally bring a race of rebellious people into being.

Arranged marriages. Marry royalty to royalty and make sure the commoners didn't stray outside of marriage . Woman were married off young, passed off from parents right to husband so there was no opportunity to allow some wild gene to in our out of the gene pool.

If we look at courting practices and dowery and marriage practices over the years we can see that we have been carefully bred and for good reason. The power brokers tending their herd as shepherds do. We KNOW we are herd animals and cattle to them, so it suffices to say much our of marriage practices commoner or royal were to maintain the herds.


To give a sort of bottom line answer, is there are some out wandering the world that have retained the natural sorts of traditions and magicks that the ptb can only imitate. If these people were aware of their essential natures that would eventually create quite a problem for the ptb to have the real article that they have stolen from or mimicked all these years. If they wander through life thinking 'everyone is the same including them' all the better.

Of course one cannot monitor every person in the world, so it suffices to say that if they make sure everyone knows they are exactly the same , and keep them tame with varying religions from the mundane and dogmatic to the "out there and incredulous" people will be less inclined to find out their true essential natures.

That goes for everyone, not just those the ptb have destroyed in the past or otherwise stole from.

Consider though the evidence that some humans came into existence and were created to be a slave race. Gee where did the herd mentality come from...?

For those sorts of people , you just give them a bunch of religions that are basically the same and keep them subdued. For those who don't have herd or slave mentality built into them one may hope that the herd becomes self policing and doesn't allow the upstarts to show any sort of unique expression that risks ostracism from the herd (social animals do this)

The problem is the ........the non-herd people don't much care because they don't have the herd mentality. Part of our programming is to be self policing. There's too many humans on this earth that a handful of powerbrokers at the top can effectively manage, so psychological programs have to suffice.

Jeffrey
18th June 2012, 02:49
From: Conversations with Sri Aurobindo (this is all Aurobindo unless otherwise specified as the questioner)

...to assess the relations of the leaders of the Theosophical Sociey with the Masters - that is, to determine the nature of the psychical experiences of these persons. Everything in their works, and particularly the little true spirituality one finds there, makes me think that they have never gone beyond the vital [astral] plane, which corresponds to what they call the astral plane. I set aside the case of deception. The first thing to be cocnsidered is willful self-deceit, the fact that on this plane we see what we mentally want to see. This is a complex and marvelous realm, where the true and the false are inextricably entangled. Everything appears under a logical and seductive form, organized, but finally illusory.

Madame Blavatsky was an amazing woman, with strong intuitions, but someone in whom everything would get mixed up; she was incapable of discussing psychical facts critically. She does not want, besides. What mattered to her was to launch a movement. And this impulse, this desire to organize, to exercise an influence, is characteristic of the vital [astral] plane. There are influences of all kinds there, whose one desire is to take possession of those who are high-placed in order to use them for their own ends. Not only the weak are their prey, but also the strong, for it is especially the strong that they aim at.

After Madame Blavatsky, there was Mrs. Besant. In the beginning she simply followed the lines of Madame Blavatsky; then it was Leadbeater that influenced her. She recognized this, however, at a certain point in her life ("the glamour he has put on me"), but as she had nothing of her own she returned to him.

What is special about the vital [astral] plane is that anyone who has a certain realization there can make another person have the same realization. One should not apply the criteria of ordinary life to this plane; this is the mimstake that many spiritists, metapsycists, etc make. I know this by experience. I have old disciples who have deviated without my being able to bring them back, so great is the force of deception. Other's write to me letters full of visions they have had; they have seen me and I am supposed to have given them instructions. Now it was not me and those instructions I would disown. It so happened that several of them had the same vision at the same time, apart from small variations in detail. On the other hand, if the Masters directing the Theosophical Society are perfect, they have surely perceived the nature of these influences and have also known the value of true spirituality. How is it they did not warn their disciples and why does one find so little of this spirituality? I have met Theosophists, some of whom have had glimpses of the spiritual life, but in none of those I know has it really been organized. While in others, persons who don't claim to be guided by perfect masters, one often finds far more spirituality, as in certain Yogis and others.

Their conception is mental and ethical, not spiritual. And as an ethical conception, there is nothing remarkable.

...In spiritual life, one must always be ready to reject all systems and constructions...

...There is a core of true spirituality there [Theosophical Society], very small, surrounded by mass of erroneous facts and psychical data. And in time even the core gets affected...

...As for the fact that some have seen a Master physically, an explaination is possible. When conditions are favorable, these influences of the vital [astral] plane can very easily materialize; they have sufficient mastery over matter for this. Of course they must be given these conditions.




Question: But if the Asuras ["negative"] can do this, can't the Suras ["postive"] do it too?

Obviously, but they do it far less frequently; they are not in a hurry to impose their guidance. And then very strict special conditions are necessary - one must be on an absolute march towards truth.




Question: If these are conditions of the vital plane, is it nevertheless possible to free oneself from them? These forces obey laws; by knowing them one can free oneself from them.

Of course it is possible. Even illusions obey laws. Here there is an spect of true occultism, not that of Theosophists. This occultism seeks to understand and realize, not to mentally create. It is in a way an extension of science.

Jeffrey
20th June 2012, 22:38
Alright, so some people think that the serpent was actually the instructor that liberated Adam and Eve from the garden/prison that the tyranical Demiurge watchced over. No. I won't even use the name Lucifer here, but the serpent that tempted Eve wasn't the liberator of jack squat, if anything what happened on account of that is a further fall from grace, nothing to do with knowledge. There were TWO instructors and TWO different trees. They have gotten mixed up, so let's un-mix 'em.






"The Chief Ruler took him and placed him in paradise, of which he said, 'It is [a] delight for him' but really so that he might deceive him. For their delight is bitter and their beauty is licentious. Their delight is a deception and their tree is iniquity. Their fruit is an incurable poison and their promise is death to him. {For [their flood was bitter and their is licentious. [B]Their food was a deception and their trees were [iniquity]. Their fruit was an incurable poison] an[d their promise] is [death] to them.} Their tree which they planted is the tree of life.

For my part, I will teach you about the mystery of their life. It is their counterfeit spirit which dwells in them, whose purpose is to make him wander so that he does not know his perfection.

That tree is of this sort: Its root is bitter. Its branches are shadows of death. its leaves are hate and deception. Its fragrance is an ointment of evil. And its fruit is the desire for death. Its seed drinks from darkness {[an]d its seed sprouted [from] darkness.} The dwelling place of those who taste it is Hades. But the tree which they call 'knowledge of good and evil' is the Epinoia of the light. Concerning her they commanded, 'Do not taste (of it),' which means 'do not listen to her.' They issued this commandment against him so that he might not look up to his per­fection and realize that he was naked of his perfection.

But as for me, I set them right so that they would eat."

I said to him, "Christ, was it not the serpent who instructed her?"

He laughed and said, "The serpent is the one who instructed her about the sowing of desire, pollution, and destruction because they are useful to it. Yet it knew that she would not obey it because she is wiser than it. {and [he said], "the serpent appeared to them [. .] sowing of desire, which is the pollution [...] darkness so that he might be useful [to it]. [For] it knew [that] he was disobedient to it because he was [wiser] than it.}"

There is also this version, very similar.






"And the archons took him and placed him in paradise. And they said to him, 'Eat, that is at leisure,' for their luxury is bitter and their beauty is depraved. And their luxury is deception and their trees are godlessness and their fruit is deadly poison and their promise is death. And the tree of their life they had placed in the midst of paradise."

"And I shall teach you (pl.) what is the mystery of their life, which is the plan which they made together, which is the likeness of their spirit. The root of this (tree) is bitter and its branches are death, its shadow is hate and deception is in its leaves, and its blossom is the ointment of evil, and its fruit is death and desire is its seed, and it sprouts in darkness. The dwelling place of those who taste from it is Hades, and the darkness is their place of rest."

"But what they call the tree of knowledge of good and evil, which is the Epinoia of the light, they stayed in front of it in order that he (Adam) might not look up to his fullness and recognize the nakedness of his shamefulness. But it was I who brought about that they ate."

"And to I said to the savior, "Lord, was it not the serpent that taught Adam to eat?" The savior smiled and said, "The serpent taught them to eat from wickedness of begetting, lust, (and) destruction, that he (Adam) might be useful to him. And he (Adam) knew that he was disobedient to him (the chief archon) due to light of the Epinoia which is in him, which made him more correct in his thinking than the chief archon. And (the latter) wanted to bring about the power which he himself had given him. And he brought a forgetfulness over Adam."


The original instructor was called "the beast" by the archons in order to decieve Adam and Eve so that they would not listen to it. The original instructor was the offspring of Eve of Zoe (or Epinoia) and was not created by the Archons but was from a divinely higher source. She is the one who awakened Adam and Eve with the true Tree of Knowledge and she is symbolized by an EAGLE not a serpent. Adam and Eve's awakening was due to the collusion of the efforts of the first Adam and Eve (before the Archons created their version).






"And through her they have tasted the perfect Knowledge. I appeared in the form of an eagle on the tree of knowledge, which is the Epinoia from the foreknowledge of the pure light, that I might teach them and awaken them out of the depth of sleep. For they were both in a fallen state, and they recognized their nakedness. The Epinoia appeared to them as a light; she awakened their thinking."

Even in the Gnostic scriptures there is a contradiction about the serpent being the instructor (not "the Eagle").






"Then the female spiritual principle came in the snake, the instructor; and it taught them, saying, "What did he say to you? Was it, 'From every tree in the garden shall you eat; yet - from the tree of recognizing good and evil do not eat'?"

The carnal woman said, "Not only did he say 'Do not eat', but even 'Do not touch it; for the day you eat from it, with death you are going to die.'"

And the snake, the instructor, said, "With death you shall not die; for it was out of jealousy that he said this to you. Rather your eyes shall open and you shall come to be like gods, recognizing evil and good." And the female instructing principle was taken away from the snake, and she left it behind, merely a thing of the earth.

And the carnal woman took from the tree and ate; and she gave to her husband as well as herself; and these beings that possessed only a soul, ate. And their imperfection became apparent in their lack of knowledge; and they recognized that they were naked of the spiritual element, and took fig leaves and bound them upon their loins."

It is in the bolded text that we see the effects of "eating" from this false Tree of Knowledge. When they ate from the true Tree of Knowledge (which Epinoia was in) they actually did the opposite of covering themselves out of shame. So this "female spiritual principle" in the form of a snake is false and the tree that it instructed them to eat from is the false tree.






"Then came the wisest of all crea